they_o they_o shall_v so_o that_o though_o these_o word_n be_v speak_v of_o sacramental_a manducation_n as_o sometime_o it_o be_v expound_v yet_o there_o be_v reality_n enough_o in_o the_o spiritual_a sumption_n to_o verify_v these_o word_n of_o christ_n without_o a_o thought_n of_o any_o bodily_a eat_v his_o flesh_n and_o that_o we_o may_v not_o think_v this_o doctrine_n drop_v from_o s._n austin_n by_o chance_n he_o again_o affirm_v dogmatical_o qui_fw-la discordat_fw-la à _fw-la christo_fw-la nec_fw-la carnem_fw-la ejus_fw-la manducat_fw-la nec_fw-la sanguinem_fw-la bibit_fw-la augustini_fw-la etiamsi_fw-la tantae_fw-la rei_fw-la sacramentum_fw-la ad_fw-la judicium_fw-la suae_fw-la praesumptionis_fw-la quotidiè_fw-la indifferenter_fw-la accipiat_fw-la he_o that_o disagree_v from_o christ_n that_o be_v disobey_v he_o neither_o eat_v his_o flesh_n nor_o drink_v his_o blood_n although_o to_o his_o condemnation_n he_o every_o day_n receive_v the_o sacrament_n of_o so_o great_a a_o thing_n the_o consequent_a of_o which_o word_n be_v plain_o this_o that_o there_o be_v no_o eat_n of_o christ_n flesh_n or_o drink_v his_o blood_n but_o by_o a_o moral_a instrument_n faith_n and_o subordination_n to_o christ_n the_o sacramental_a external_a eat_n alone_o be_v no_o eat_n of_o christ_n flesh_n but_o the_o symbol_n and_o sacrament_n of_o it_o 22._o last_o suppose_v these_o word_n of_o christ_n the_o bread_n which_o i_o shall_v give_v be_v my_o flesh_n be_v speak_v literal_o of_o the_o sacrament_n what_o he_o promise_v he_o will_v give_v he_o perform_v and_o what_o be_v here_o express_v in_o the_o future_a tense_n be_v in_o his_o time_n true_a in_o the_o present_a tense_n and_o therefore_o be_v always_o present_o true_a after_o consecration_n it_o follow_v that_o in_o the_o sacrament_n this_o be_v true_a panis_n est_fw-la corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la the_o bread_n be_v the_o body_n of_o christ._n now_o i_o demand_v whether_o this_o proposition_n will_v be_v own_v it_o follow_v inevitable_o from_o this_o doctrine_n if_o these_o word_n be_v speak_v of_o the_o sacrament_n but_o it_o be_v disavow_v by_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o party_n against_o we_o hoc_fw-la tamen_fw-la est_fw-la impossibile_fw-it quòd_fw-la panis_fw-la sit_fw-la corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la it_o be_v impossible_a that_o the_o bread_n shall_v be_v christ_n body_n 19_o say_v the_o gloss_n of_o gratian_n and_o bellarmine_n say_v it_o can_v be_v a_o true_a proposition_n in_o quâ_fw-la subjectum_fw-la supponit_fw-la proâ—pane_n praedicatum_fw-la autem_fw-la pro_fw-la corpore_fw-la christi_fw-la panis_n enim_fw-la &_o corpus_fw-la domini_fw-la res_fw-la diversissimae_fw-la sunt_fw-la the_o thing_n that_o these_o man_n dread_a be_v lest_o it_o be_v call_v bread_n and_o christ_n body_n too_o as_o we_o affirm_v it_o unanimous_o to_o be_v and_o as_o this_o argument_n upon_o their_o own_o ground_n evince_n it_o now_o then_o how_o can_v they_o serve_v both_o end_n i_o can_v understand_v if_o they_o will_v have_v the_o bread_n or_o the_o meat_n which_o christ_n promise_v to_o give_v to_o be_v his_o flesh_n than_o so_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v and_o than_o it_o be_v bread_n and_o flesh_n too_o if_o it_o do_v not_o so_o come_v to_o pass_v and_o that_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o bread_n shall_v be_v christ_n flesh_n then_o when_o christ_n say_v the_o bread_n which_o he_o will_v give_v shall_v be_v his_o flesh_n he_o be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v proper_o of_o the_o sacrament_n but_o either_o figurative_o in_o the_o sacrament_n or_o in_o the_o sacrament_n not_o at_o all_o either_o of_o which_o will_v serve_v the_o end_n of_o truth_n in_o this_o question_n but_o of_o this_o hereafter_o by_o this_o time_n i_o hope_v i_o may_v conclude_v that_o transubstantiation_n be_v not_o teach_v by_o our_o bless_a lord_n in_o the_o six_o chapter_n of_o saint_n john_n johannes_n de_fw-fr tertiâ_fw-la &_o eucharisticâ_fw-la coenâ_fw-la nihil_fw-la quidem_fw-la scribit_fw-la eo_fw-la quod_fw-la caeteri_fw-la tres_fw-la evangelistae_fw-la ante_fw-la illum_fw-la eam_fw-la plenè_fw-la descripsissent_fw-la they_o be_v the_o word_n of_o sanct_a stapleton_n and_o be_v good_a evidence_n against_o they_o sect_n iv._o of_o the_o word_n of_o institution_n 1._o multa_fw-la mala_fw-la oportet_fw-la interpretari_fw-la eos_fw-la qui_fw-la unum_fw-la non_fw-la rectè_fw-la intelligere_fw-la volunt_fw-la say_v irenaeus_n 5._o they_o must_v needs_o speak_v many_o false_a thing_n who_o will_v not_o right_o understand_v one_o argumentum_fw-la the_o word_n of_o consecration_n be_v praecipuum_fw-la fundamentum_fw-la totius_fw-la controversiae_fw-la atque_fw-la adeò_fw-la totius_fw-la huius_fw-la altissimi_fw-la mysterii_fw-la say_v bellarmine_n the_o great_a ground_n of_o the_o whole_a question_n and_o by_o adhere_v to_o the_o letter_n the_o mystery_n be_v lose_v and_o the_o whole_a party_n wander_v in_o eternal_a intricacy_n and_o inextricable_a riddle_n which_o because_o themselves_o can_v untie_v they_o torment_v their_o sense_n and_o their_o reason_n and_o many_o place_n of_o scripture_n whilst_o they_o pertinacious_o stick_v to_o the_o impossible_a letter_n and_o refuse_v the_o spirit_n of_o these_o word_n the_o word_n of_o institution_n be_v these_o s._n matth._n 26.26_o jesus_n take_v bread_n and_o bless_v it_o and_o break_v it_o and_o give_v it_o to_o the_o disciple_n and_o say_v take_v eat_v this_o be_v my_o body_n and_o he_o take_v the_o cup_n and_o give_v thanks_o and_o give_v it_o to_o they_o say_v drink_v you_o all_o of_o it_o for_o this_o be_v my_o blood_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n which_o be_v shed_v for_o many_o for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n s._n luke_n 22.19_o and_o he_o take_v bread_n and_o give_v thanks_o and_o break_v it_o and_o give_v to_o they_o say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n which_o be_v give_v for_o you_o this_o do_v in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o likewise_o also_o the_o cup_n after_o supper_n say_v this_o cup_n be_v the_o new_a testament_n in_o my_o blood_n which_o be_v shed_v for_o you_o s._n mark_v 14.22_o jesus_n take_v bread_n and_o bless_v it_o and_o give_v to_o they_o and_o say_v take_v eat_v this_o be_v my_o body_n and_o he_o take_v the_o cup_n and_o when_o he_o have_v give_v thanks_o he_o give_v it_o to_o they_o and_o they_o all_o drink_v of_o it_o and_o he_o say_v to_o they_o this_o be_v my_o blood_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n which_o be_v shed_v for_o many_o 1_o cor._n 11.23_o the_o lord_n jesus_n the_o same_o night_n in_o which_o he_o be_v betray_v take_v bread_n and_o when_o he_o have_v give_v thanks_o he_o break_v it_o and_o say_v take_v eat_v this_o be_v my_o body_n which_o be_v break_v for_o you_o this_o do_v in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o after_o the_o same_o manner_n also_o he_o take_v the_o cup_n when_o he_o have_v sup_v say_v this_o cup_n be_v the_o new_a testament_n in_o my_o blood_n this_o do_v you_o as_o often_o as_o you_o drink_v it_o in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o 2._o these_o word_n contain_v the_o institution_n and_o be_v whole_o call_v the_o word_n of_o consecration_n in_o the_o latin_a church_n concern_v which_o the_o consideration_n be_v material_a out_o of_o these_o word_n the_o latin_a church_n separate_v hoc_fw-la est_fw-la corpum_fw-la meum_fw-la this_o be_v my_o body_n and_o say_v that_o these_o word_n pronounce_v by_o the_o priest_n with_o due_a intention_n do_v effect_v this_o change_n of_o the_o bread_n into_o christ_n body_n which_o change_n they_o call_v transubstantiation_n but_o if_o these_o word_n do_v not_o effect_v any_o such_o change_n than_o it_o may_v be_v christ_n body_n before_o the_o word_n and_o these_o may_v only_o declare_v what_o be_v already_o do_v by_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o holy_a man_n or_o else_o it_o may_v become_v christ_n body_n only_o in_o the_o use_n and_o manducation_n and_o as_o it_o will_v be_v uncertain_a when_o the_o change_n be_v so_o also_o it_o can_v be_v know_v what_o it_o be_v if_o it_o be_v christ_n body_n before_o those_o word_n than_o the_o literal_a sense_n of_o these_o word_n will_v prove_v nothing_o it_o be_v so_o as_o it_o will_v be_v before_o these_o word_n and_o make_v so_o by_o other_o word_n which_o refer_v whole_o to_o use_v and_o then_o the_o praecipuum_fw-la fundamentum_fw-la the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o tranbsubstantiation_n be_v supplant_v and_o if_o it_o be_v only_o after_o the_o word_n and_o not_o effect_v by_o the_o word_n it_o will_v be_v christ_n body_n only_o in_o the_o reception_n now_o concern_v this_o i_o have_v these_o thing_n to_o say_v 3._o first_o by_o what_o argument_n can_v it_o be_v prove_v that_o these_o word_n take_v and_o eat_v be_v not_o as_o effective_a of_o the_o change_n as_o hoc_fw-la est_fw-la corpus_fw-la meum_fw-la this_o be_v my_o body_n if_o they_o be_v than_o the_o take_n and_o eat_v do_v consecrate_v and_o it_o be_v not_o christ_n body_n till_o it_o be_v take_v and_o eat_v and_o then_o when_o that_o be_v do_v it_o be_v so_o no_o more_o and_o beside_o that_o reservation_n circumgestation_n adoration_n
his_o natural_a body_n than_o it_o be_v natural_o break_v and_o his_o blood_n be_v actual_o pour_v forth_o before_o the_o passion_n for_o he_o give_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d his_o body_n be_v deliver_v break_v his_o blood_n be_v shed_v now_o those_o word_n be_v speak_v either_o proper_o and_o natural_o and_o then_o they_o be_v not_o true_a because_o his_o body_n be_v yet_o whole_a his_o blood_n still_o in_o the_o proper_a channel_n or_o else_o it_o be_v speak_v in_o a_o figurative_a and_o sacramental_a sense_n and_o so_o it_o be_v true_a as_o be_v all_o the_o word_n which_o our_o bless_a saviour_n speak_v for_o that_o which_o he_o then_o minister_v be_v the_o sacrament_n of_o his_o passion_n 3._o second_o if_o christ_n give_v his_o body_n in_o the_o natural_a sense_n at_o the_o last_o supper_n than_o it_o be_v either_o a_o sacrifice_n propitiatory_a or_o it_o be_v not_o if_o it_o be_v not_o than_o it_o be_v not_o now_o and_o then_o their_o dream_n of_o the_o mass_n be_v vanish_v if_o it_o be_v propitiatory_a at_o the_o last_o supper_n than_o god_n be_v reconcile_v to_o all_o the_o world_n and_o mankind_n be_v redeem_v before_o the_o passion_n of_o our_o bless_a saviour_n which_o therefore_o will_v have_v be_v needless_a and_o ineffective_a so_o fearful_a be_v the_o consequent_n of_o this_o strange_a doctrine_n 4._o three_o if_o christ_n give_v his_o body_n proper_o in_o the_o last_o supper_n and_o not_o only_o figurative_o and_o in_o sacrament_n than_o it_o can_v not_o be_v a_o representment_n or_o sacrament_n of_o his_o passion_n but_o a_o real_a exhibition_n of_o it_o but_o that_o it_o be_v a_o sacrament_n only_o appear_v by_o consider_v that_o it_o be_v then_o alive_a that_o the_o passion_n be_v future_a that_o the_o thing_n be_v real_o to_o be_v perform_v upon_o the_o cross_n that_o then_o he_o be_v to_o be_v deliver_v for_o the_o life_n of_o the_o world_n in_o the_o last_o supper_n all_o this_o be_v in_o type_n and_o sacrament_n because_o it_o be_v before_o and_o the_o substance_n be_v to_o follow_v after_o 5._o four_o if_o the_o natural_a body_n of_o christ_n be_v in_o the_o last_o supper_n under_o the_o accident_n of_o bread_n than_o his_o body_n at_o the_o same_o time_n be_v visible_a and_o invisible_a in_o the_o whole_a substance_n visible_a in_o his_o person_n invisible_a under_o the_o accident_n of_o bread_n and_o then_o it_o will_v be_v inquire_v what_o it_o be_v which_o the_o apostle_n receive_v what_o benefit_n they_o can_v have_v by_o receive_v the_o body_n natural_o or_o whether_o it_o be_v imaginable_a that_o the_o apostle_n understoood_a it_o in_o the_o literal_a sense_n when_o they_o see_v his_o body_n stand_v by_o unbroken_a alive_a integral_a hypostatical_a 6._o five_o if_o christ_n body_n be_v natural_o in_o the_o sacrament_n i_o demand_v whether_o it_o be_v as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o last_o supper_n or_o as_o upon_o the_o cross_n or_o as_o it_o be_v now_o in_o heaven_n not_o as_o in_o the_o last_o supper_n for_o than_o it_o be_v frangible_a but_o not_o break_v but_o typical_o by_o design_n in_o figure_n and_o in_o sacrament_n as_o it_o be_v evident_a in_o matter_n of_o fact_n 2._o not_o as_o on_o the_o cross_n for_o there_o the_o body_n be_v frangible_a and_o break_a too_o and_o the_o blood_n spill_v and_o if_o it_o be_v so_o now_o in_o the_o sacrament_n beside_o that_o it_o be_v to_o make_v christ_n glorify_a body_n passable_a and_o to_o crucify_v the_o lord_n of_o life_n again_o it_o also_o be_v not_o the_o same_o body_n which_o christ_n have_v now_o for_o his_o body_n that_o he_o have_v now_o be_v spiritual_a and_o incorruptible_a and_o can_v be_v otherwise_o much_o less_o can_v it_o be_v so_o and_o not_o so_o at_o the_o same_o time_n proper_o and_o yet_o be_v the_o same_o body_n 3._o not_o as_o in_o heaven_n where_o it_o be_v neither_o corruptible_a nor_o break_v for_o then_o in_o the_o sacrament_n there_o be_v give_v to_o we_o christ_n glorify_a body_n and_o then_o neither_o be_v the_o sacrament_n a_o remembrance_n of_o christ_n death_n neither_o be_v the_o word_n of_o institution_n verify_v this_n be_v my_o body_n which_o be_v break_v beside_o in_o this_o we_o have_v bellarmine_n confession_n neque_fw-la enim_fw-la ore_fw-la corporali_fw-la sumi_fw-la potest_fw-la corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la ut_fw-la est_fw-la in_o coelo_fw-la 1_o but_o then_o if_o it_o be_v remember_v that_o christ_n have_v no_o other_o body_n but_o that_o which_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o that_o can_v never_o be_v otherwise_o than_o it_o be_v and_o so_o it_o can_v be_v receive_v otherwise_o proper_o it_o unanswerable_o follow_v that_o if_o it_o be_v receive_v in_o any_o other_o manner_n as_o it_o must_v if_o it_o be_v at_o all_o it_o must_v be_v receive_v not_o natural_o or_o corporal_o but_o spiritual_o and_o indeed_o by_o a_o figure_n or_o a_o sacramental_a spiritual_a sense_n all_o these_o difficulty_n be_v easy_o assoil_v but_o by_o the_o natural_a never_o 7._o six_o at_o the_o last_o supper_n they_o eat_v the_o bless_a eucharist_n but_o it_o be_v not_o in_o remembrance_n of_o christ_n death_n for_o it_o be_v future_a then_o and_o therefore_o not_o then_o capable_a of_o be_v remember_v any_o more_o than_o a_o man_n can_v be_v say_v to_o remember_v what_o will_v be_v do_v to_o morrow_n it_o follow_v from_o hence_o that_o then_o christ_n only_o institute_v a_o sacrament_n or_o figurative_a mysterious_a representment_n of_o a_o thing_n that_o in_o the_o whole_a use_n of_o it_o be_v variable_a by_o heri_fw-la and_o cras_fw-la and_o therefore_o never_o to_o be_v natural_o verify_v but_o on_o the_o cross_n by_o a_o proper_a and_o natural_a presence_n because_o than_o it_o be_v so_o and_o never_o else_o at_o that_o time_n it_o be_v future_a and_o now_o it_o be_v past_a and_o in_o both_o it_o be_v relative_a to_o his_o death_n therefore_o it_o can_v not_o be_v a_o real_a exhibition_n of_o his_o body_n in_o a_o natural_a sense_n for_o that_o as_o it_o can_v not_o be_v remember_v then_o so_o neither_o break_v now_o that_o be_v nothing_o of_o it_o be_v natural_a but_o it_o be_v whole_o ritual_a mysterious_a and_o sacramental_a for_o that_o this_o be_v the_o sacrament_n of_o his_o death_n appear_v in_o the_o word_n of_o institution_n and_o by_o the_o preceptive_a word_n do_v this_o in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o and_o in_o the_o reason_n subjoin_v by_o s._n paul_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n 11.26_o for_o so_o often_o as_o you_o eat_v this_o bread_n and_o drink_v this_o cup_n you_o show_v the_o lord_n death_n till_o he_o come_v therefore_o when_o christ_n say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n give_v or_o break_v on_o my_o part_n take_v eat_v on_o you_o it_o can_v be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o sacramental_a image_n of_o his_o death_n to_o effect_v which_o purpose_n it_o can_v not_o be_v necessary_a or_o useful_a to_o bring_v his_o natural_a body_n that_o so_o the_o substance_n shall_v become_v his_o own_o shadow_n the_o natural_a presence_n be_v his_o own_o sacrament_n or_o rather_o the_o image_n and_o representment_n of_o what_o he_o once_o suffer_v his_o body_n give_v in_o the_o sacrament_n be_v the_o application_n and_o memory_n of_o his_o death_n and_o no_o more_o that_o as_o christ_n in_o heaven_n represent_v his_o death_n in_o the_o way_n of_o intercession_n so_o do_v we_o by_o our_o ministry_n but_o as_o in_o heaven_n it_o be_v whole_o a_o represent_v of_o his_o body_n crucify_v a_o rememoration_n of_o his_o crucifixion_n of_o his_o death_n &_o passion_n by_o which_o he_o reconcile_v god_n and_o man_n so_o it_o be_v in_o the_o sacrament_n after_o our_o manner_n this_o be_v my_o body_n give_v for_o you_o that_o be_v this_o be_v the_o sacrament_n of_o my_o death_n in_o which_o my_o body_n be_v give_v for_o you_o for_o as_o aquinas_n say_v in_o all_o science_n word_n signify_v thing_n but_o it_o be_v proper_a to_o theology_n that_o thing_n themselves_o signify_v or_o express_v by_o voice_n shall_v also_o signify_v something_o beyond_o it_o this_o be_v my_o body_n be_v the_o sacramental_a word_n or_o those_o word_n by_o which_o the_o mystery_n or_o the_o thing_n be_v sacramental_a it_o must_v therefore_o signify_v something_o beyond_o these_o word_n and_o so_o they_o do_v for_o they_o signify_v the_o death_n which_o christ_n suffer_v in_o that_o body_n it_o be_v but_o a_o imperfect_a conception_n of_o the_o mystery_n to_o say_v it_o be_v the_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n body_n only_o or_o his_o blood_n but_o it_o be_v ex_fw-la parte_fw-la rei_fw-la a_o sacrament_n of_o the_o death_n of_o his_o body_n and_o to_o we_o a_o participation_n or_o a_o exhibition_n of_o it_o as_o it_o become_v beneficial_a to_o we_o that_o
in_o our_o first_o access_n to_o christ_n because_o they_o for_o who_o christ_n and_o his_o martyr_n s._n stephen_n pray_v be_v not_o yet_o convert_v and_o so_o be_v to_o be_v save_v by_o baptismal_a repentance_n then_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n be_v exercise_v and_o the_o gate_n of_o the_o kingdom_n be_v open_v than_o we_o enter_v into_o the_o covenant_n of_o mercy_n and_o pardon_n and_o promise_v faith_n and_o perpetual_a obedience_n to_o the_o law_n of_o jesus_n and_o upon_o that_o condition_n forgiveness_n be_v promise_v and_o exhibit_v offer_v and_o consign_v but_o never_o after_o for_o it_o be_v in_o christianity_n for_o all_o great_a sin_n as_o in_o the_o civil_a law_n for_o theft_n qui_fw-la eâ_fw-la ment_fw-la alienum_fw-la quid_fw-la contrectavit_fw-la ut_fw-la lucrifaceret_fw-la edicto_fw-la tametsi_fw-la mutato_fw-la consilio_fw-la id_fw-la domino_fw-la postea_fw-la reddidit_fw-la fur_n est_fw-la nemo_fw-la enim_fw-la tali_fw-la peccato_fw-la poenitentiâ_fw-la suâ_fw-la nocens_fw-la esse_fw-la desinit_fw-la say_v ulpian_n and_o gaius_n repentance_n do_v not_o here_o take_v off_o the_o punishment_n nor_o the_o stain_n and_o so_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v in_o christianity_n in_o which_o every_o baptize_v person_n have_v stipulate_v for_o obedience_n be_v upon_o those_o term_n admit_v to_o pardon_n and_o consequent_o if_o he_o fail_v of_o his_o duty_n he_o shall_v fail_v of_o the_o grace_n 8._o but_o that_o this_o objection_n may_v proceed_v no_o further_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o it_o be_v a_o infinite_a lessen_v of_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n in_o jesus_n christ_n to_o confine_v pardon_n of_o sin_n only_o to_o the_o font._n for_o that_o even_o lapse_v christian_n may_v be_v restore_v by_o repentance_n and_o be_v pardon_v appear_v in_o the_o story_n of_o the_o incestuous_a corinthian_a and_o the_o precept_n of_o s._n paul_n to_o the_o spiritual_a man_n or_o the_o curate_n of_o soul_n if_o any_o man_n be_v overtake_v in_o a_o fault_n you_o which_o be_v spiritual_a restore_v such_o a_o man_n in_o the_o spirit_n of_o meekness_n 6.1_o consider_v thyself_o lest_o thou_o also_o be_v tempt_v the_o christian_n may_v fall_v and_o the_o corinthian_a do_v so_o and_o the_o minister_n himself_o he_o who_o have_v the_o ministry_n of_o restitution_n and_o reconciliation_n be_v also_o in_o danger_n 5.15_o and_o yet_o they_o all_o may_v be_v restore_v to_o the_o same_o sense_n be_v that_o of_o s._n james_n be_v any_o man_n sick_a among_o you_o let_v he_o send_v for_o the_o presbyter_n of_o the_o church_n and_o let_v they_o pray_v over_o he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d although_o he_o be_v a_o doer_n of_o sin_n they_o shall_v be_v forgive_v he_o for_o there_o be_v a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o sin_n that_o be_v not_o unto_o death_n and_o therefore_o when_o s._n austin_n in_o his_o first_o book_n de_fw-fr sermone_fw-la dei_fw-la have_v say_v that_o there_o be_v some_o sin_n so_o great_a that_o it_o can_v be_v remit_v he_o retract_v his_o word_n with_o this_o clause_n addendum_fw-la fuit_fw-la etc._n etc._n i_o shall_v have_v add_v if_o in_o so_o great_a perverseness_n of_o mind_n he_o end_v his_o life_n for_o we_o must_v not_o despair_v of_o the_o worst_a sinner_n we_o may_v not_o despair_v of_o any_o since_o we_o ought_v to_o pray_v for_o all_o 9_o for_o it_o be_v beyond_o exception_n or_o doubt_n that_o it_o be_v the_o great_a work_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o of_o the_o whole_a new_a testament_n to_o engage_v man_n in_o a_o perpetual_a repentance_n for_o since_o all_o man_n do_v sin_n all_o man_n must_v repent_v or_o all_o man_n must_v perish_v and_o very_o many_o period_n of_o scripture_n be_v direct_v to_o lapse_v christian_n baptize_v person_n fall_v into_o grievous_a crime_n 8.22_o call_v they_o to_o repentance_n so_o simon_n peter_n to_o simon_n magus_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d repent_v of_o thy_o wickedness_n and_o to_o the_o corinthian_a christian_n s_o paul_n urge_v the_o purpose_n of_o his_o legation_n we_o pray_v you_o in_o christ_n stead_n be_v you_o reconcile_v to_o god_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n reprove_v some_o of_o the_o asian_a church_n for_o foul_a misdemeanour_n and_o even_o some_o of_o the_o angel_n 2.16_o the_o asian_a bishop_n call_v upon_o they_o to_o return_v to_o their_o first_o love_n and_o to_o repent_v and_o to_o do_v their_o first_o work_n 21._o and_o to_o the_o very_a gnostic_n and_o filthy_a heretic_n he_o give_v space_n to_o repent_v and_o threaten_a extermination_n to_o they_o if_o they_o do_v not_o do_v it_o speedy_o for_o 10._o baptism_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o admission_n of_o we_o to_o the_o covenant_n of_o faith_n and_o repentance_n or_o as_o mark_v the_o anchoret_n call_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o introduction_n to_o repentance_n or_o that_o state_n of_o life_n that_o be_v full_a of_o labour_n and_o care_n and_o amendment_n of_o our_o fault_n for_o that_o be_v the_o best_a life_n that_o any_o man_n can_v live_v and_o therefore_o repentance_n have_v its_o progress_n after_o baptism_n as_o it_o have_v its_o beginning_n before_o for_o first_o repentance_n be_v unto_o baptism_n and_o then_o baptism_n unto_o repentance_n and_o if_o it_o be_v otherwise_o the_o church_n have_v but_o ill_o provide_v for_o the_o state_n of_o her_o son_n and_o daughter_n by_o command_v the_o baptism_n of_o infant_n for_o if_o repentance_n be_v not_o allow_v after_o than_o their_o early_a baptism_n will_v take_v from_o they_o all_o hope_n of_o repentance_n and_o destroy_v the_o mercy_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o make_v it_o now_o to_o all_o christendom_n a_o law_n of_o work_n in_o the_o great_a instance_n because_o since_o in_o our_o infancy_n we_o neither_o need_v nor_o can_v perform_v repentance_n etc._n if_o to_o they_o that_o sin_n after_o baptism_n repentance_n be_v deny_v it_o be_v in_o the_o whole_a deny_v to_o they_o for_o ever_o to_o repent_v but_o god_n have_v provide_v better_a thing_n for_o we_o and_o such_o which_o accompany_v salvation_n 11._o for_o beside_o those_o many_o thing_n which_o have_v be_v already_o consider_v our_o admission_n to_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v a_o perpetual_a entertainment_n of_o our_o hope_n because_o then_o and_o there_o be_v real_o exhibit_v to_o we_o the_o body_n that_o be_v break_v and_o the_o blood_n that_o be_v shed_v for_o remission_n of_o sin_n still_o it_o be_v apply_v and_o that_o application_n can_v not_o be_v necessary_a to_o be_v do_v anew_o if_o there_o be_v not_o new_a necessity_n and_o still_o we_o be_v invite_v to_o do_v action_n of_o repentance_n to_o examine_v ourselves_o and_o so_o to_o eat_v all_o which_o as_o thing_n be_v order_v will_v be_v infinite_o useless_a to_o mankind_n if_o it_o do_v not_o mean_a pardon_n to_o christian_n fall_v into_o foul_a sin_n even_o after_o baptism_n 12._o i_o shall_v add_v no_o more_o but_o the_o word_n of_o s._n paul_n to_o the_o corinthian_n lest_o when_o i_o come_v again_o my_o god_n will_v humble_v i_o among_o you_o 12.21_o and_o that_o i_o shall_v bewail_v many_o who_o have_v sin_v already_o and_o have_v not_o repent_v of_o the_o uncleanness_n and_o fornication_n and_o lasciviousness_n which_o they_o have_v commit_v here_o be_v a_o fierce_a accusation_n of_o some_o of_o they_o for_o the_o foul_a and_o the_o base_a crime_n and_o a_o reproof_n of_o their_o not_o repent_v and_o a_o threaten_v they_o with_o censure_n ecclesiastical_a i_o suppose_v this_o article_n to_o be_v sufficient_o conclude_v from_o the_o premise_n the_o necessity_n of_o which_o proof_n they_o only_o will_v best_o believe_v who_o be_v severe_o penitent_a and_o full_a of_o apprehension_n and_o fear_n of_o the_o divine_a anger_n because_o they_o have_v high_o deserve_v it_o however_o i_o have_v serve_v my_o own_o needs_o in_o it_o and_o the_o need_n of_o those_o who_o conscience_n have_v be_v or_o shall_v be_v so_o timorous_a as_o i_o have_v deserve_v to_o be_v but_o against_o the_o universality_n of_o this_o doctrine_n there_o be_v two_o grand_a objection_n the_o one_o be_v the_o severe_a practice_n and_o doctrine_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n deny_v repentance_n to_o some_o kind_n of_o sinner_n after_o baptism_n the_o other_o the_o usual_a discourse_n and_o opinion_n concern_v the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n of_o these_o i_o shall_v give_v account_n in_o the_o two_o follow_a section_n sect_n iii_o of_o the_o difficulty_n of_o obtain_v pardon_n the_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n in_o this_o article_n 13._o novatianus_n and_o novatus_n say_v that_o the_o church_n have_v not_o power_n to_o minister_v pardon_n of_o sin_n except_o only_o in_o baptism_n which_o proposition_n when_o they_o have_v well_o digest_v and_o consider_v they_o do_v thus_o explicate_v that_o there_o be_v some_o capital_a sin_n cry_v and_o clamorous_a into_o
word_n spiritual_a be_v therefore_o careful_o to_o be_v observe_v lest_o the_o contention_n of_o both_o party_n shall_v seem_v trifle_v and_o to_o be_v for_o nothing_o we_o say_v that_o christ_n body_n be_v in_o the_o sacrament_n real_o but_o spiritual_o they_o say_v it_o be_v there_o real_o but_o spiritual_o for_o so_o bellarmine_n be_v bold_a to_o say_v that_o the_o word_n may_v be_v allow_v in_o this_o question_n where_o now_o be_v the_o difference_n here_o by_z spiritual_o they_o mean_v present_a after_o the_o manner_n of_o a_o spirit_n by_o spiritual_o we_o mean_v present_a to_o our_o spirit_n only_o that_o be_v so_o as_o christ_n be_v not_o present_a to_o any_o other_o sense_n but_o that_o of_o faith_n or_o spiritual_a susception_n but_o their_o way_n make_v his_o body_n to_o be_v present_v no_o way_n but_o that_o which_o be_v impossibe_v and_o imply_v a_o contradiction_n a_o body_n not_o after_o the_o manner_n of_o a_o body_n a_o body_n like_o a_o spirit_n a_o body_n without_o a_o body_n and_o a_o sacrifice_n of_o body_n and_o blood_n without_o blood_n corpus_fw-la incorporeum_fw-la cruor_fw-la incruentus_fw-la they_o say_v that_o christ_n body_n be_v true_o present_a there_o as_o it_o be_v upon_o the_o cross_n but_o not_o after_o the_o manner_n of_o all_o or_o any_o body_n but_o after_o that_o manner_n of_o be_v as_o a_o angel_n be_v in_o a_o place_n that_o be_v there_o spiritual_o but_o we_o by_o the_o real_a spiritual_a presence_n of_o christ_n do_v understand_v christ_n to_o be_v present_a as_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v present_a in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o faithful_a by_o blessing_n and_o grace_n and_o this_o be_v all_o which_o we_o mean_v beside_o the_o tropical_a and_o figurative_a presence_n 9_o that_o which_o seem_v of_o hard_a explication_n be_v the_o word_n corporaliter_fw-la which_o i_o find_v that_o melanchthon_n use_v say_v corporaliter_fw-la quoque_fw-la communicatione_n carnis_fw-la christi_fw-la christum_fw-la in_o nobis_fw-la habitare_fw-la which_o manner_n of_o speak_v i_o have_v hear_v he_o avoid_v after_o he_o have_v converse_v with_o oecolampadius_n who_o be_v able_a then_o to_o teach_v he_o and_o most_o man_n in_o that_o question_n but_o the_o expression_n may_v become_v warrantable_a and_o consonant_n to_o our_o doctrine_n and_o mean_v no_o more_o than_o real_o and_o without_o fiction_n or_o beyond_o a_o figure_n like_o that_o of_o s._n paul_n in_o christ_n dwell_v the_o fullness_n of_o the_o godhead_n bodily_a upon_o which_o s._n austin_n say_v in_o ipso_fw-la inhabitat_fw-la plenitudo_fw-la divinitatis_fw-la corporaliter_fw-la 2.17_o quia_fw-la in_o templo_fw-la habitaverat_fw-la umbraliter_fw-la and_o in_o s._n paul_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v oppose_v which_o be_v a_o shadow_n of_o thing_n to_o come_v but_o the_o body_n be_v of_o christ_n that_o be_v the_o substance_n the_o reality_n the_o correlative_a of_o the_o type_n and_o figure_n the_o thing_n signify_v and_o among_o the_o greek_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v solidare_fw-la to_o make_v firm_a real_a and_o consistent_a but_o among_o the_o father_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o body_n signify_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d every_o thing_n that_o be_v produce_v from_o nothing_o say_v phavorinus_n that_o be_v every_o thing_n that_o be_v real_a extra_fw-la non_fw-la ens_fw-la that_o have_v a_o proper_a be_v so_o that_o we_o receive_v christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n corporal_o or_o bodily_a understand_v that_o we_o do_v it_o real_o by_o the_o ministry_n of_o our_o body_n receive_v he_o unto_o our_o soul_n and_o thus_o we_o affirm_v christ_n body_n to_o be_v present_a in_o the_o sacrament_n not_o only_o in_o type_n or_o figure_n but_o in_o blessing_n and_o real_a effect_n that_o be_v more_o than_o in_o the_o type_n of_o the_o law_n the_o shadow_n be_v of_o the_o law_n but_o the_o body_n be_v of_o christ._n and_o beside_o this_o 2.17_o the_o word_n corporal_o may_v be_v very_o well_o use_v when_o by_o it_o be_v only_o understand_v a_o corporal_a sign_n so_o s._n cyril_n of_o jerusalem_n in_o his_o three_o catechism_n say_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v descend_v corporal_o in_o the_o likeness_n of_o a_o dove_n that_o be_v in_o a_o type_n or_o representment_n of_o a_o dove_n body_n for_o so_o he_o and_o many_o of_o the_o ancient_n do_v suppose_v and_o so_o he_o unig_n again_o use_v the_o word_n jesus_n christ_n as_o a_o man_n do_v inspire_v the_o holy_a spirit_n corporal_o into_o his_o apostle_n where_o by_o corporal_o it_o be_v plain_a he_o mean_v by_o a_o corporal_a or_o material_a sign_n or_o symbol_n viz._n by_o breathe_v upon_o they_o and_o say_v receive_v you_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o either_o of_o these_o sense_n if_o the_o word_n be_v take_v it_o may_v indifferent_o be_v use_v in_o this_o question_n 10._o i_o have_v be_v the_o more_o careful_a to_o explain_v the_o question_n and_o the_o use_n of_o these_o word_n according_a to_o our_o meaning_n in_o the_o question_n for_o these_o two_o reason_n 1._o because_o until_o we_o be_v agree_v upon_o the_o signification_n of_o the_o word_n they_o be_v equivocal_a and_o by_o be_v use_v on_o both_o side_n to_o several_a purpose_n sometime_o be_v pretend_v as_o instrument_n of_o union_n but_o indeed_o effect_v it_o not_o but_o sometime_o displease_v both_o party_n while_o each_o supect_v the_o word_n in_o a_o wrong_a sense_n and_o this_o have_v with_o very_o ill_a effect_n be_v observe_v in_o the_o conference_n for_o compose_v the_o difference_n in_o this_o question_n particular_o that_o of_o poissy_n where_o it_o be_v propound_v in_o these_o word_n credimus_fw-la in_o usu_fw-la coenae_fw-la dominicae_fw-la verè_fw-la reipsâ_fw-la substantialiter_fw-la sen_fw-la in_o substantiâ_fw-la verum_fw-la corpus_fw-la annum_fw-la &_o sanguinem_fw-la christi_fw-la spirituali_fw-la &_o ineffabili_fw-la modo_fw-la esse_fw-la exhiberi_fw-la sumi_fw-la à _fw-la fidelibus_fw-la communicantibus_fw-la beza_n and_o gallasius_n for_o the_o reform_a and_o espencaeus_fw-la and_o monlucius_n for_o the_o romanist_n undertake_v to_o propound_v it_o to_o their_o party_n but_o both_o reject_v it_o for_o though_o the_o word_n be_v not_o dislike_v yet_o they_o suspect_v each_o other_o sense_n but_o now_o that_o i_o have_v declare_v what_o be_v mean_v by_o we_o in_o these_o word_n they_o be_v make_v useful_a in_o the_o explicate_a the_o question_n 2._o but_o because_o the_o word_n do_v perfect_o declare_v our_o sense_n and_o be_v own_v public_o in_o our_o doctrine_n and_o manner_n of_o speak_v it_o will_v be_v in_o vain_a to_o object_v against_o we_o those_o saying_n of_o the_o father_n which_o use_v the_o same_o expression_n for_o if_o by_o virtue_n of_o those_o word_n real_o substantial_o corporal_o very_o and_o indeed_o and_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n the_o father_n shall_v be_v suppose_v to_o speak_v for_o transubstantiation_n they_o may_v as_o well_o suppose_v it_o to_o be_v our_o doctrine_n too_o for_o we_o use_v the_o same_o word_n and_o therefore_o those_o authority_n must_v signify_v nothing_o against_o we_o unless_o these_o word_n can_v be_v prove_v in_o they_o to_o signify_v more_o than_o our_o sense_n of_o they_o do_v import_v and_o by_o this_o truth_n many_o very_o many_o of_o their_o pretence_n be_v evacuate_v 11._o one_o thing_n more_o i_o be_o to_o note_v in_o order_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n that_o in_o the_o explication_n of_o this_o question_n it_o be_v much_o insist_v upon_o that_o it_o be_v inquire_v whether_o when_o we_o say_v we_o believe_v christ_n body_n to_o be_v real_o in_o the_o sacrament_n we_o mean_v that_o body_n that_o flesh_n that_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n that_o be_v crucify_v dead_a and_o bury_v i_o answer_v i_o know_v none_o else_o that_o he_o have_v or_o have_v there_o be_v but_o one_o body_n of_o christ_n natural_a and_o glorify_v but_o he_o that_o say_v that_o body_n be_v glorify_v which_o be_v crucify_v say_v it_o be_v the_o same_o body_n but_o not_o after_o the_o same_o manner_n edit_fw-la and_o so_o it_o be_v in_o the_o sacrament_n we_o eat_v and_o drink_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v break_v and_o pour_v forth_o for_o there_o be_v no_o other_o body_n no_o other_o blood_n of_o christ_n but_o though_o it_o be_v the_o same_o which_o we_o eat_v and_o drink_v yet_o it_o be_v in_o another_o manner_n and_o therefore_o when_o any_o of_o the_o protestant_a divine_n 12._o or_o any_o of_o the_o father_n deny_v that_o body_n which_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n that_o which_o be_v crucify_v to_o be_v eat_v in_o the_o sacrament_n as_o bertram_n as_o s._n hierome_n as_o 1._o clemens_n alexandrinus_n express_o affirm_v the_o meaning_n be_v easy_a they_o intend_v that_o it_o be_v not_o eat_v in_o a_o natural_a sense_n and_o then_o call_v it_o corpus_fw-la spiritual_fw-la the_o word_n spiritual_a be_v not_o a_o substantial_a predication_n
corpus_fw-la meum_fw-la viz._n spiritualiter_fw-la than_o to_o say_v hoc_fw-la est_fw-la that_o be_v sub_fw-la his_fw-la speciebus_fw-la est_fw-la corpus_fw-la meum_fw-la and_o this_o be_v the_o sense_n of_o 6._o ocham_n the_o father_n of_o the_o nominalist_n it_o may_v be_v hold_v that_o under_o the_o species_n of_o bread_n there_o remain_v also_o the_o substance_n because_o this_o be_v neither_o against_o reason_n nor_o any_o authority_n of_o the_o bible_n and_o of_o all_o the_o manner_n this_o be_v most_o reasonable_a and_o more_o easy_a to_o maintain_v and_o from_o thence_o follow_v few_o inconvenience_n than_o from_o any_o other_o yet_o because_o of_o the_o determination_n of_o the_o church_n viz._n of_o rome_n all_o the_o doctor_n common_o hold_v the_o contrary_n by_o the_o way_n observe_v that_o their_o church_n have_v determine_v against_o that_o against_o which_o neither_o the_o scripture_n nor_o reason_n have_v determine_v 2._o the_o case_n be_v clear_a in_o the_o other_o kind_n as_o in_o transition_n i_o note_v above_o matth._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d hic_fw-la calix_fw-la i_o demand_v to_o what_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d hic_fw-la this_o dos_n refer_v what_o it_o demonstrate_v and_o point_v at_o the_o text_n set_v the_o substantive_a down_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o cup_n that_o be_v the_o wine_n in_o this_o cup_n of_o this_o it_o be_v that_o he_o affirm_v it_o to_o be_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n or_o the_o new_a testament_n in_o his_o blood_n that_o be_v this_o be_v the_o sanction_n of_o the_o everlasting_a testament_n i_o make_v it_o in_o my_o blood_n this_o be_v the_o symbol_n what_o i_o do_v now_o in_o sign_n i_o will_v do_v to_o morrow_n in_o substance_n and_o you_o shall_v for_o ever_o after_o remember_v and_o represent_v it_o thus_o in_o sacrament_n i_o can_v devise_v what_o to_o say_v plain_a than_o that_o this_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d point_v at_o the_o chalice_n hoc_fw-la potate_z merum_fw-la vina_fw-la so_o juvencus_n a_o priest_n of_o spain_n in_o the_o reign_n of_o constantine_n drink_v this_o wine_n but_o by_o the_o way_n this_o trouble_v some_o body_n and_o therefore_o a_o order_n be_v take_v to_o corrupt_v the_o word_n by_o change_v they_o into_o hunc_fw-la potate_z meum_fw-la but_o that_o the_o cheat_n be_v too_o apparent_a and_o if_o it_o be_v so_o of_o one_o kind_n it_o be_v so_o in_o both_o that_o be_v beyond_o all_o question_n against_o this_o bellarmine_n bring_v argumentum_fw-la robustissimum_fw-la a_o most_o robustious_a argument_n by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o cup_n can_v be_v mean_v the_o wine_n in_o the_o cup_n because_o it_o follow_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o cup_n be_v the_o new_a testament_n in_o my_o blood_n which_o be_v shed_v for_o you_o arg_fw-mi refer_v to_o the_o cup_n for_o the_o word_n can_v agree_v with_o nothing_o but_o the_o cup_n therefore_o by_o the_o cup_n be_v mean_v not_o wine_n but_o blood_n for_o that_o be_v pour_v out_o to_o this_o i_o oppose_v these_o thing_n 1._o though_o it_o do_v not_o agree_v with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d yet_o it_o must_v refer_v to_o it_o and_o be_v a_o ordinary_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o case_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o it_o be_v not_o unusual_a in_o the_o best_a master_n of_o language_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o demosthenes_n so_o also_o goclenius_n in_o his_o grammatical_a problem_n observe_v another_o out_o of_o cicero_n benè_fw-la autem_fw-la dicere_fw-la quod_fw-la est_fw-la peritè_fw-fr loqui_fw-la non_fw-la habet_fw-la definitam_fw-la aliquam_fw-la regionem_fw-la cujus_fw-la terminis_fw-la septa_fw-la teneatur_fw-la many_o more_o he_o cite_v out_o of_o plato_n homer_n and_o virgil_n and_o i_o think_v these_o man_n shall_v least_o of_o all_o object_n this_o since_o in_o their_o latin_a bible_n sixtus_n senensis_n confess_v and_o all_o the_o world_n know_v there_o be_v innumerable_a barbarism_n and_o impropriety_n biblioth_n hyperbata_fw-la and_o antipâ—oses_n but_o in_o the_o present_a case_n it_o be_v easy_o supply_v by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v frequent_o understand_v and_o employ_v in_o the_o article_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v in_o my_o blood_n which_o be_v shed_v for_o you_o 2._o if_o it_o be_v refer_v to_o cup_n then_o the_o figure_n be_v more_o strong_a and_o violent_a and_o the_o expression_n less_o literal_a and_o therefore_o it_o make_v much_o against_o they_o who_o be_v undo_v if_o you_o admit_v figurative_a expression_n in_o the_o institution_n of_o this_o sacrament_n 3._o to_o what_o can_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d refer_v but_o to_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o cup_n and_o let_v what_o sense_n soever_o be_v affix_v to_o it_o afterward_o if_o it_o do_v not_o suppose_v a_o figure_n than_o there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n as_o figure_n or_o word_n or_o truth_n or_o thing_n locum_fw-la 4._o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d must_v refer_v to_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d appear_v by_o s._n matthew_n and_o s._n mark_n where_o the_o word_n be_v direct_o apply_v to_o blood_n s._n paul_n use_v not_o the_o word_n and_o bellarmine_n himself_o give_v the_o rule_n verba_fw-la domini_fw-la rectiùs_fw-la exposita_fw-la à _fw-la marco_n etc._n etc._n when_o one_o evangelist_n be_v plain_a by_o he_o we_o be_v to_o expound_v another_o that_o be_v not_o plain_a and_o s._n basil_n in_o his_o read_n of_o the_o word_n either_o follow_v some_o ancient_a greek_a copy_v or_o else_o mend_v it_o out_o of_o the_o other_o evangelist_n change_v the_o case_n into_o perfect_a grammar_n and_o good_a divinity_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 6._o three_o symbol_n of_o the_o bless_a sacrament_n be_v call_v bread_n and_o the_o cup_n after_o consecration_n that_o be_v in_o the_o whole_a use_n of_o they_o 21._o this_o be_v twice_o affirm_v by_o s._n paul_n the_o cup_n of_o blessing_n which_o we_o bless_v be_v it_o not_o the_o communication_n so_o it_o shall_v be_v read_v of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n the_o bread_n which_o we_o break_v 10.16_o be_v it_o not_o the_o communication_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v this_o bread_n be_v christ_n body_n though_o there_o be_v also_o this_o mystery_n in_o it_o this_o bread_n be_v the_o communication_n of_o christ_n body_n that_o be_v the_o exhibition_n and_o donation_n of_o it_o not_o christ_n body_n formal_o but_o virtual_o and_o effective_o it_o make_v we_o communicate_v with_o christ_n body_n in_o all_o the_o effect_n and_o benefit_n a_o like_a expression_n we_o have_v in_o valerius_n maximus_n where_o scipio_n in_o the_o feast_n of_o jupiter_n be_v say_v graccho_n communicasse_fw-la concordiam_fw-la that_o be_v consignasse_n he_o communicate_v concord_n he_o consign_v it_o with_o the_o sacrifice_n give_v he_o peace_n and_o friendship_n the_o benefit_n of_o that_o communication_n and_o so_o be_v the_o cup_n of_o benediction_n that_o be_v when_o the_o cup_n be_v bless_v it_o communicate_v christ_n blood_n and_o so_o do_v the_o bless_a bread_n for_o to_o eat_v the_o bread_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o christian_n they_o be_v the_o word_n of_o 5._o s._n austin_n omnes_fw-la de_fw-la uno_fw-la pane_fw-la participamus_fw-la so_o s._n paul_n we_o all_o partake_v of_o this_o one_o bread_n hence_o the_o argument_n be_v plain_a that_o which_o be_v break_v be_v the_o communication_n of_o christ_n body_n but_o that_o which_o be_v break_v be_v bread_n therefore_o bread_n be_v the_o communication_n of_o christ_n body_n the_o bread_n which_o we_o break_v those_o be_v the_o word_n 7._o four_o the_o other_o place_n of_o s._n paul_n be_v plain_a yet_o let_v a_o man_n examine_v himself_o and_o so_o let_v he_o eat_v of_o that_o bread_n and_o drink_n of_o that_o cup._n and_o so_o often_o as_o you_o eat_v this_o bread_n and_o drink_v this_o cup_n you_o declare_v the_o lord_n death_n till_o he_o come_v 26._o and_o the_o same_o also_o vers_fw-la 27._o three_o time_n in_o this_o chapter_n he_o call_v the_o eucharist_n bread_n it_o be_v bread_n sacramental_a bread_n when_o the_o communicant_a eat_v it_o but_o he_o that_o in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n shall_v call_v to_o the_o priest_n to_o give_v he_o a_o piece_n of_o bread_n will_v quick_o find_v that_o instead_o of_o bread_n he_o shall_v have_v a_o stone_n or_o something_o as_o bad_a but_o s._n paul_n have_v a_o little_a of_o the_o macedonian_a simplicity_n call_v thing_n by_o their_o own_o plain_a name_n 8._o five_o against_o this_o some_o little_a thing_n be_v pretend_v in_o answer_n by_o the_o roman_a doctor_n 1._o that_o the_o holy_a eucharist_n or_o the_o sacred_a body_n be_v call_v bread_n because_o it_o be_v make_v of_o bread_n as_o eve_n be_v
but_o that_o they_o contain_v in_o they_o the_o mystery_n of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n isidore_z bishop_n of_o sevil_n say_v panis_n quem_fw-la frangimus_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o bread_n which_o we_o break_v be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n who_o say_v i_o be_o the_o live_a bread_n but_o the_o wine_n be_v his_o blood_n 18._o and_o that_o be_v it_o which_o be_v write_v i_o be_o the_o true_a vine_n but_o bread_n because_o it_o strengthen_v our_o body_n therefore_o it_o be_v call_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n but_o wine_n because_o it_o make_v blood_n in_o our_o flesh_n therefore_o it_o be_v reduce_v or_o refer_v to_o the_o blood_n of_o christ._n but_o these_o visible_a thing_n sanctify_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n pass_v into_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o divine_a body_n suidas_n in_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d christ_n call_v the_o church_n his_o body_n and_o by_o she_o as_o a_o man_n he_o minister_n but_o as_o he_o be_v god_n he_o receive_v what_o be_v offer_v but_o the_o church_n offer_v the_o symbol_n of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n sanctify_v the_o whole_a mass_n by_o the_o first_o fruit_n symbola_fw-la i._n e._n signa_n say_v the_o latin_a version_n the_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v the_o sign_n of_o his_o body_n and_o his_o blood_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o suidas_n hesychius_n speak_v of_o this_o mystery_n affirm_v fulgentius_n quòd_fw-la simul_fw-la panis_fw-la &_o caro_fw-la est_fw-la it_o be_v both_o bread_n and_o flesh_n too_o fulgentius_n say_v hic_fw-la calix_fw-la est_fw-la novum_fw-la testamentum_fw-la i._n e._n hic_fw-la calix_fw-la quem_fw-la vobis_fw-la trado_fw-la novum_fw-la testamentum_fw-la significat_fw-la this_o cup_n be_v the_o new_a testament_n that_o be_v it_o signify_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v procopius_n of_o gaza_n 49._o he_o give_v to_o his_o disciple_n the_o image_n of_o his_o own_o body_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v the_o scholiast_n upon_o dionysius_n the_o areopagite_n these_o thing_n be_v symbol_n and_o not_o the_o truth_n or_o verity_n and_o he_o say_v it_o upon_o occasion_n of_o the_o same_o doctrine_n which_o his_o author_n who_o he_o explicate_v teach_v in_o that_o chapter_n 3._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n the_o divine_a symbol_n be_v place_v upon_o the_o altar_n by_o which_o christ_n be_v signify_v and_o participate_v but_o this_o only_o i_o shall_v remark_n that_o transubstantiation_n be_v so_o far_o from_o have_v be_v the_o primitive_a doctrine_n that_o it_o be_v among_o catholic_n fierce_o dispute_v in_o the_o time_n of_o charles_n the_o bald_a about_o the_o year_n 880._o paschasius_fw-la write_v for_o the_o substantial_a conversion_n rabanus_n maintain_v the_o contrary_a in_o his_o answer_n to_o heribaldus_n and_o in_o his_o writing_n to_o abbot_n egilo_n there_o live_v in_o the_o same_o time_n in_o the_o court_n of_o charles_n the_o emperor_n a_o countryman_n of_o we_o jo._n scot_n 880._o call_v by_o some_o jo._n erigena_n who_o write_v a_o book_n against_o the_o substantial_a change_n in_o the_o sacrament_n he_o live_v also_o sometime_o in_o england_n with_o king_n alfred_n sapiens_fw-la and_o be_v surname_v the_o wise_a and_o be_v a_o martyr_n say_v possevinus_n and_o be_v in_o the_o roman_a calendar_n his_o day_n be_v the_o four_o of_o the_o ides_n of_o november_n as_o be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o the_o martyrologie_n publish_v at_o antwerp_n 1586._o but_o when_o the_o controversy_n grow_v public_a and_o note_a charles_n the_o bald_a command_v bertram_n or_o ratran_n to_o write_v upon_o the_o question_n be_v of_o the_o monastery_n of_o corbey_n he_o do_v so_o and_o defend_v our_o doctrine_n against_o paschasius_fw-la the_o book_n be_v extant_a and_o may_v be_v read_v by_o he_o that_o desire_v it_o but_o it_o be_v so_o entire_a and_o dogmatical_a against_o the_o substantial_a change_n which_o be_v the_o new_a doctrine_n of_o paschasius_fw-la that_o turrian_n give_v this_o account_n of_o it_o to_o cite_v bertram_z what_o be_v it_o else_o but_o to_o say_v that_o calvin_n heresy_n be_v not_o new_a antwerp_n and_o the_o belgic_a expurgatory_n index_n profess_v to_o use_v it_o with_o the_o same_o equity_n which_o it_o use_v to_o other_o catholic_n writer_n in_o who_o they_o tolerate_v many_o error_n and_o extenuate_v or_o excuse_v they_o and_o sometime_o by_o invent_v some_o device_n they_o do_v deny_v it_o and_o put_v some_o fit_a sense_n to_o they_o when_o they_o be_v oppose_v in_o disputation_n and_o this_o they_o do_v lest_o the_o heretic_n shall_v talk_v that_o they_o forbid_v and_o burn_v book_n that_o make_v against_o they_o you_o see_v the_o honesty_n of_o the_o man_n and_o the_o justness_n of_o their_o proceed_n but_o the_o spanish_a expurgatory_n index_n forbid_v the_o book_n whole_o with_o a_o penitus_fw-la auferatur_fw-la i_o shall_v only_o add_v this_o that_o in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n bertram_n doctrine_n prevail_v long_o and_o till_o lanfrancks_n time_n it_o be_v permit_v to_o follow_v bertram_z or_o paschasius_fw-la and_o when_o osbern_n write_v the_o life_n of_o odo_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n odonis_fw-la dunstan_n and_o elphege_n by_o the_o command_n of_o lanfranck_n he_o say_v that_o in_o odo_n time_n some_o clergyman_n affirm_v in_o the_o sacrament_n bread_n and_o wine_n to_o remain_v in_o substance_n and_o to_o be_v christ_n body_n only_o in_o figure_n and_o tell_v how_o the_o archbishop_n pray_v and_o blood_n drop_v out_o of_o the_o host_n over_o the_o chalice_n and_o so_o his_o clerk_n which_o then_o assist_v at_o mass_n and_o be_v of_o another_o opinion_n be_v convince_v this_o though_o he_o write_v to_o please_v lanfranck_n who_o first_o give_v authority_n to_o this_o opinion_n in_o england_n and_o according_a to_o the_o opinion_n which_o then_o prevail_v yet_o it_o be_v a_o irrefragable_a testimony_n that_o it_o be_v but_o a_o dispute_v article_n in_o odo_n time_n no_o catholic_n doctrine_n no_o article_n of_o faith_n nor_o of_o a_o good_a while_n after_o for_o however_o these_o clerk_n be_v fabulous_o report_v to_o be_v change_v at_o odo_n miracle_n who_o can_v not_o convince_v they_o by_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n by_o the_o gospel_n and_o epistle_n yet_o his_o successor_n he_o that_o be_v the_o four_o after_o he_o i_o mean_v aelfrick_n abbot_n of_o s._n alban_n 996._o and_o afterward_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n in_o his_o saxon_a homily_n write_v above_o 600_o year_n since_o dispute_v the_o question_n and_o determine_v in_o the_o word_n of_o bertram_n only_o for_o a_o spiritual_a presence_n not_o natural_a or_o substantial_a the_o book_n be_v print_v at_o london_n by_o john_n day_n and_o with_o it_o a_o letter_n of_o aelfrick_n to_o wulfin_n bishop_n of_o schirburn_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n his_o word_n be_v these_o that_o housel_n that_o be_v the_o bless_a sacrament_n be_v christ_n body_n not_o bodily_a but_o spiritual_o not_o the_o body_n which_o he_o suffer_v in_o but_o the_o body_n of_o which_o he_o speak_v when_o he_o bless_a bread_n and_o wine_n to_o housel_n the_o night_n before_o his_o suffering_n and_o say_v by_o the_o bless_a bread_n this_o be_v my_o body_n and_o in_o a_o write_n to_o the_o archbishop_n of_o york_n he_o say_v the_o lord_n hallow_v daily_o by_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o priest_n bread_n to_o his_o body_n and_o wine_n to_o his_o blood_n in_o spiritual_a mystery_n as_o we_o read_v in_o book_n and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o that_o lively_a bread_n be_v not_o bodily_a so_o nor_o the_o self_n same_o body_n that_o christ_n suffer_v in_o i_o end_v this_o with_o the_o word_n of_o the_o gloss_n upon_o the_o canon_n law_n coeleste_fw-la sacramentum_fw-la quod_fw-la verè_fw-la repraesentat_fw-la christi_fw-la carnem_fw-la dicitur_fw-la corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la 1518._o sed_fw-la impropriè_fw-la unde_fw-la dicitur_fw-la svo_fw-la modo_fw-la scil_n non_fw-la rei_fw-la veritate_fw-la sed_fw-la significati_fw-la mysterio_fw-la ut_fw-la sit_fw-la sensus_fw-la voco_fw-la christi_fw-la corpus_fw-la i._n e._n significatur_fw-la the_o heavenly_a sacrament_n which_o true_o represent_v the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n be_v call_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n but_o improper_o therefore_o it_o be_v say_v mean_v in_o the_o canon_n take_v out_o of_o s._n austin_n after_o the_o manner_n to_o wit_n not_o in_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o thing_n but_o in_o the_o mystery_n of_o that_o which_o be_v signify_v so_o that_o the_o meaning_n be_v it_o be_v call_v christ_n body_n that_o be_v christ_n body_n be_v signify_v which_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n well_o express_v in_o a_o ancient_a hymn_n sub_fw-la duabus_fw-la speciebus_fw-la signis_fw-la tantùm_fw-la &_o non_fw-la rebus_fw-la latent_fw-la res_fw-la eximiae_fw-la excellent_a thing_n lie_v under_o the_o two_o species_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n which_o be_v only_a sign_n not_o the_o thing_n whereof_o they_o be_v sign_n but_o the_o lateran_n council_n strike_v all_o dead_a before_o which_o transubstantiatio_fw-la non_fw-la
4_o deprecation_n and_o 5_o prayer_n and_o 6_o intercession_n and_o 7_o give_v of_o thanks_o will_v warrant_v and_o commend_v as_o so_o many_o part_n of_o duty_n all_o the_o portion_n of_o the_o english_a liturgy_n 34._o if_o it_o be_v worth_a the_o pain_n it_o be_v very_o easy_a to_o enumerate_v the_o author_n and_o especial_o the_o occasion_n and_o time_n when_o the_o most_o minute_n passage_n such_o i_o mean_v as_o be_v know_v by_o distinct_a appellative_n come_v into_o the_o church_n that_o so_o it_o may_v appear_v our_o liturgy_n be_v as_o ancient_a and_o primitive_a in_o every_o part_n as_o it_o be_v pious_a and_o unblameable_a and_o long_o before_o the_o church_n get_v such_o a_o beam_n in_o one_o of_o her_o eye_n which_o be_v endeavour_v to_o be_v cast_v out_o at_o the_o reformation_n but_o it_o will_v not_o be_v amiss_o to_o observe_v that_o very_o many_o of_o they_o be_v insert_v as_o antidote_n and_o deletery_n to_o the_o worst_a of_o heresy_n as_o i_o have_v discourse_v already_o and_o such_o be_v that_o clause_n through_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n who_o live_v and_o reign_v with_o thou_o in_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n ever_o one_o god_n and_o some_o other_o phrase_n parallel_n be_v put_v in_o in_o defiance_n of_o the_o macedonian_n and_o all_o the_o species_n of_o the_o antitrinitarian_n and_o use_v by_o s._n ambrose_n in_o milan_n s._n austin_n in_o africa_n and_o idacius_n clarus_n in_o spain_n and_o in_o imitation_n of_o so_o pious_a precedent_n the_o church_n of_o england_n have_v insert_v divers_a clause_n into_o her_o office_n 35._o there_o be_v a_o great_a instance_n in_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o bless_a sacrament_n for_o upon_o the_o change_n of_o certain_a clause_n in_o the_o liturgy_n upon_o the_o instance_n of_o martin_n bucer_n instead_o of_o the_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n which_o be_v give_v for_o you_o preserve_v your_o body_n and_o soul_n unto_o everlasting_a life_n be_v substitute_v this_o take_v and_o eat_v this_o in_o remembrance_n etc._n etc._n and_o it_o be_v do_v lest_o the_o people_n accustom_v to_o the_o opinion_n of_o transubstantiation_n and_o the_o appendant_a practice_n shall_v retain_v the_o same_o doctrine_n upon_o intimation_n of_o the_o first_o clause_n but_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o queen_n elizabeth_n reign_n when_o certain_a person_n of_o the_o zuinglian_a opinion_n will_v have_v abuse_v the_o church_n with_o sacramentary_a doctrine_n and_o pretend_v the_o church_n of_o england_n have_v declare_v for_o it_o in_o the_o second_o clause_n of_o 1552_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o church_n think_v it_o expedient_a to_o join_v both_o the_o clause_n the_o first_o lest_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v suspect_v to_o be_v of_o the_o sacramentary_a opinion_n the_o latter_a lest_o she_o shall_v be_v mistake_v as_o a_o patroness_n of_o transubstantiation_n and_o both_o these_o with_o so_o much_o temper_n and_o sweetness_n that_o by_o her_o care_n she_o rather_o prevent_v all_o mistake_n than_o by_o any_o positive_a declaration_n in_o her_o prayer_n engage_v herself_o upon_o either_o side_n that_o she_o may_v pray_v to_o god_n without_o strife_n and_o contention_n with_o her_o brethren_n for_o the_o church_n of_o england_n have_v never_o know_v how_o to_o follow_v the_o name_n of_o man_n but_o to_o call_v christ_n only_o her_o lord_n and_o master_n 36._o but_o from_o the_o insert_v of_o these_o and_o the_o like_a clause_n which_o have_v be_v do_v in_o all_o age_n according_a to_o several_a opportunity_n and_o necessity_n i_o shall_v observe_v this_o advantage_n which_o be_v in_o many_o but_o be_v also_o very_o signal_o in_o the_o english_a liturgy_n we_o be_v thereby_o enable_v and_o advantage_v in_o the_o meditation_n of_o those_o mystery_n de_fw-fr quibus_fw-la festivatur_fw-la in_o sacris_fw-la as_o the_o casuist_n love_v to_o speak_v which_o upon_o solemn_a day_n we_o be_v bind_v to_o meditate_v and_o make_v to_o be_v the_o matter_n and_o occasion_n of_o our_o address_n to_o god_n for_o the_o office_n be_v so_o order_v that_o the_o most_o indifferent_a and_o careless_a can_v but_o be_v reminded_a of_o the_o mystery_n in_o every_o anniversary_n which_o if_o they_o be_v sum_v up_o will_v make_v a_o excellent_a creed_n and_o then_o let_v any_o man_n consider_v what_o a_o rare_a advantage_n it_o will_v be_v to_o the_o belief_n of_o such_o proposition_n when_o the_o very_a design_n of_o the_o holiday_n teach_v the_o hard_a hand_a artisan_n the_o name_n and_o meaning_n of_o a_o article_n and_o yet_o the_o most_o forward_o and_o religious_a can_v be_v abuse_v with_o any_o semblance_n of_o superstition_n the_o life_n and_o death_n of_o the_o saint_n which_o be_v very_o precious_a in_o the_o eye_n of_o god_n be_v so_o remember_v by_o his_o humble_a and_o afflict_a handmaid_n the_o church_n of_o england_n that_o by_o give_v he_o thanks_o and_o praise_n god_n may_v be_v honour_v the_o church_n instruct_v by_o the_o proposition_n of_o their_o example_n and_o we_o give_v testimony_n of_o the_o honour_n and_o love_n we_o owe_v and_o pay_v unto_o religion_n by_o the_o pious_a veneration_n and_o esteem_n of_o those_o holy_a and_o beatify_v person_n 37._o certain_a it_o be_v that_o there_o be_v no_o part_n of_o religion_n as_o it_o be_v a_o distinct_a virtue_n and_o be_v to_o be_v exercise_v by_o interior_a act_n and_o form_n of_o worship_n but_o be_v in_o the_o office_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n for_o if_o the_o soul_n desire_v to_o be_v humble_v she_o have_v provide_v form_n of_o confession_n to_o god_n before_o his_o church_n if_o she_o will_v rejoice_v and_o give_v god_n thanks_o for_o particular_a blessing_n there_o be_v form_n of_o thanksgiving_n describe_v and_o add_v by_o the_o king_n authority_n upon_o the_o conference_n at_o hampton-court_n which_o be_v all_o the_o public_a solemn_a and_o foresee_v occasion_n for_o which_o by_o law_n and_o order_n provision_n can_v be_v make_v if_o she_o will_v commend_v to_o god_n the_o public_a and_o private_a necessity_n of_o the_o church_n and_o single_a person_n the_o whole_a body_n of_o collect_v and_o devotion_n supply_n that_o abundant_o if_o her_o devotion_n be_v high_a and_o pregnant_a and_o prepare_v to_o fervency_n and_o importunity_n of_o congress_n with_o god_n the_o litany_n be_v a_o admirable_a pattern_n of_o devotion_n full_a of_o circumstance_n proportionable_a for_o a_o quick_a and_o a_o earnest_a spirit_n when_o the_o revolution_n of_o the_o anniversary_n call_v on_o we_o to_o perform_v our_o duty_n of_o special_a meditation_n and_o thankfulness_n to_o god_n for_o the_o glorious_a benefit_n of_o christ_n incarnation_n nativity_n passion_n resurrection_n and_o ascension_n blessing_n which_o do_v as_o well_o deserve_v a_o day_n of_o thanksgiving_n as_o any_o other_o temporal_a advantage_n though_o it_o be_v the_o pleasure_n of_o a_o victory_n than_o we_o have_v the_o office_n of_o christmas_n the_o annunciation_n easter_n and_o ascension_n if_o we_o delight_v to_o remember_v those_o holy_a person_n who_o body_n rest_v in_o the_o bed_n of_o peace_n and_o who_o soul_n be_v deposit_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o christ_n till_o the_o day_n of_o restitution_n of_o all_o thing_n we_o may_v by_o the_o collect_v and_o day_n of_o anniversary_n festivity_n not_o only_o remember_v but_o also_o imitate_v they_o too_o in_o our_o life_n if_o we_o will_v make_v that_o use_n of_o the_o proportion_n of_o scripture_n allot_v for_o the_o festival_n which_o the_o church_n intend_v to_o which_o if_o we_o add_v the_o advantage_n of_o the_o whole_a psalter_n which_o be_v a_o entire_a body_n of_o devotion_n by_o itself_o and_o have_v in_o it_o form_n to_o exercise_v all_o grace_n by_o way_n of_o internal_a act_n and_o spiritual_a intention_n there_o be_v not_o any_o ghostly_a advantage_n which_o the_o most_o religious_a can_v either_o need_v or_o fancy_n but_o the_o english_a liturgy_n in_o its_o entire_a constitution_n will_v furnish_v we_o withal_o and_o certain_o it_o be_v a_o very_a great_a wisdom_n and_o a_o very_a prudent_a and_o religious_a constitution_n so_o to_o order_v that_o part_n of_o the_o liturgy_n which_o the_o ancient_n call_v the_o lectionarium_fw-la that_o the_o psalter_n shall_v be_v read_v over_o twelve_o time_n in_o the_o year_n the_o old_a testament_n once_o and_o the_o new_a testament_n thrice_o beside_o the_o epistle_n and_o gospel_n which_o renew_v with_o a_o more_o frequent_a repetition_n such_o choice_a place_n as_o represent_v the_o entire_a body_n of_o faith_n and_o good_a life_n there_o be_v a_o defalcation_n of_o some_o few_o chapter_n from_o the_o entire_a body_n in_o the_o order_n but_o that_o also_o be_v part_n of_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o church_n not_o to_o expose_v to_o public_a ear_n and_o common_a judgement_n some_o of_o the_o secret_a rite_n of_o moses_n law_n or_o the_o more_o mysterious_a prophecy_n of_o the_o new_a
or_o understand_v it_o we_o lose_v our_o labour_n quomodo_fw-la enim_fw-la id_fw-la fiat_fw-la ne_fw-la in_o ment_fw-la intelligere_fw-la nec_fw-la linguâ_fw-la dicere_fw-la possumus_fw-la sed_fw-la silentio_fw-la &_o firmâ_fw-la fide_fw-la id_fw-la suscipimus_fw-la we_o can_v perceive_v the_o thing_n by_o faith_n but_o can_v express_v it_o in_o word_n nor_o understand_v it_o with_o our_o mind_n say_v s._n bernard_n oportet_fw-la igitur_fw-la it_o be_v at_o last_o after_o the_o step_n of_o the_o former_a progress_n come_v to_o be_v a_o duty_n nos_fw-la in_fw-la sumptionibus_fw-la divinorum_fw-la mysteriorum_fw-la 77._o indubitatam_fw-la retinere_fw-la fidem_fw-la &_o non_fw-la quaerere_fw-la quo_fw-la pacto_fw-la the_o sum_n be_v this_o the_o manner_n be_v define_v but_o very_o late_o there_o be_v no_o need_n at_o all_o to_o dispute_v it_o no_o advantage_n by_o it_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v better_a it_o be_v leave_v at_o liberty_n to_o every_o man_n to_o think_v as_o he_o please_v for_o so_o it_o be_v in_o the_o church_n for_o above_o a_o thousand_o year_n together_o and_o yet_o it_o be_v better_a man_n will_v not_o at_o all_o trouble_n themselves_o concern_v it_o for_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n impossible_a to_o be_v understand_v and_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o fit_a to_o be_v inquire_v after_o this_o be_v their_o sense_n and_o i_o suppose_v we_o do_v in_o no_o sense_n prevaricate_v their_o so_o pious_a and_o prudent_a counsel_n by_o say_v the_o presence_n of_o christ_n be_v real_a and_o spiritual_a because_o this_o account_n do_v still_o leave_v the_o article_n in_o his_o deep_a mystery_n not_o only_o because_o spiritual_a formality_n and_o perfection_n be_v undiscernible_a and_o incommensurable_a by_o natural_a proportion_n and_o the_o measure_n of_o our_o usual_a notice_n of_o thing_n but_o also_o because_o the_o word_n spiritual_a be_v so_o general_a a_o term_n and_o operation_n so_o various_a and_o many_o by_o which_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n bring_v his_o purpose_n to_o pass_v and_o do_v his_o work_n upon_o the_o soul_n that_o we_o be_v in_o this_o specific_a term_n very_o far_o from_o limit_v the_o article_n to_o a_o minute_n and_o special_a manner_n our_o word_n of_o spiritual_a presence_n be_v particular_a in_o nothing_o but_o that_o it_o exclude_v the_o corporal_a and_o natural_a manner_n we_o say_v it_o be_v not_o this_o but_o it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v figurative_o that_o be_v not_o natural_o but_o to_o the_o purpose_n and_o in_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o spiritual_a thing_n which_o how_o they_o operate_v or_o be_v effect_v we_o know_v no_o more_o than_o we_o know_v how_o a_o cherubin_n sing_v or_o think_v or_o by_o what_o private_a conveyance_n a_o lose_a notion_n return_v sudden_o into_o our_o memory_n and_o stand_v place_v in_o the_o eye_n of_o reason_n christ_n be_v present_v spiritual_o that_o be_v by_o effect_n and_o blessing_n which_o in_o true_a speak_n be_v rather_o the_o consequent_a of_o his_o presence_n than_o the_o formality_n for_o though_o we_o be_v teach_v and_o feel_v that_o yet_o this_o we_o profess_v we_o can_v understand_v and_o therefore_o curious_o inquire_v not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v justin_n martyr_n it_o be_v a_o manifest_a argument_n of_o infidelity_n to_o inquire_v concern_v the_o thing_n of_o god_n how_o or_o after_o what_o manner_n and_o in_o this_o it_o be_v that_o many_o of_o the_o father_n of_o the_o church_n lay_v their_o hand_n upon_o their_o mouth_n and_o revere_v the_o mystery_n but_o like_o the_o remain_v of_o the_o sacrifice_n they_o burn_v it_o that_o be_v as_o themselves_o expound_v the_o allegory_n it_o be_v to_o be_v adore_v by_o faith_n and_o not_o to_o be_v discuss_v with_o reason_n know_v that_o as_o solomon_n say_v scrutator_fw-la majestatis_fw-la opprimetur_fw-la à _fw-la gloriâ_fw-la he_o that_o pry_v too_o far_o into_o the_o majesty_n shall_v be_v confound_v with_o the_o glory_n 3._o so_o far_o it_o be_v very_o well_o and_o if_o error_n or_o interest_n have_v not_o unravel_v the_o secret_a and_o look_v too_o far_o into_o the_o sanctuary_n where_o they_o can_v see_v nothing_o but_o a_o cloud_n of_o fire_n majesty_n and_o secrecy_n indiscriminate_o mix_v together_o we_o have_v kneel_v before_o the_o same_o altar_n and_o adore_v the_o same_o mystery_n and_o communicate_v in_o the_o same_o rite_n to_o this_o day_n for_o in_o the_o thing_n itself_o there_o be_v no_o difference_n among_o wise_a and_o sober_a person_n nor_o ever_o be_v till_o the_o manner_n become_v a_o article_n and_o declare_v or_o suppose_v to_o be_v of_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o thing_n but_o now_o the_o state_n of_o the_o question_n be_v this_o 4._o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o general_o of_o the_o protestant_n in_o this_o article_n be_v that_o after_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o holy_a mystery_n have_v right_o pray_v and_o bless_a or_o consecrate_v the_o bread_n and_o the_o wine_n the_o symbol_n become_v change_v into_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n after_o a_o sacramental_a that_o be_v in_o a_o spiritual_a real_a manner_n so_o that_o all_o that_o worthy_o communicate_v do_v by_o faith_n receive_v christ_n real_o effectual_o to_o all_o the_o purpose_n of_o his_o passion_n the_o wicked_a receive_v not_o christ_n but_o the_o bare_a symbol_n only_o but_o yet_o to_o their_o hurt_n malac._n because_o the_o offer_n of_o christ_n be_v reject_v and_o they_o pollute_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o covenant_n by_o use_v it_o as_o a_o unholy_a thing_n the_o result_n of_o which_o doctrine_n be_v this_o it_o be_v bread_n and_o it_o be_v christ_n body_n it_o be_v bread_n in_o substance_n christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n and_o christ_n be_v as_o real_o give_v to_o all_o that_o be_v true_o dispose_v as_o the_o symbol_n be_v each_o as_o they_o can_v christ_n as_o christ_n can_v be_v give_v the_o bread_n and_o wine_n as_o they_o can_v and_o to_o the_o same_o real_a purpose_n to_o which_o they_o be_v design_v and_o christ_n do_v as_o real_o nourish_v and_o sanctify_v the_o soul_n as_o the_o element_n do_v the_o body_n it_o be_v here_o as_o in_o the_o other_o sacrament_n for_o as_o there_o natural_a water_n become_v the_o laver_n of_o regeneration_n so_o here_o bread_n and_o wine_n become_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n but_o there_o and_o here_o too_o the_o first_o substance_n be_v change_v by_o grace_n but_o remain_v the_o same_o in_o nature_n 5._o that_o this_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v apparent_a in_o the_o church_n catechism_n affirm_v the_o inward_a part_n or_o thing_n signify_v by_o the_o consecrate_a bread_n and_o wine_n to_o be_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v very_o and_o indeed_o take_v and_o receive_v of_o the_o faithful_a in_o the_o lord_n supper_n and_o the_o benefit_n of_o it_o to_o be_v the_o strengthen_n and_o refresh_v of_o our_o soul_n by_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n as_o our_o body_n be_v by_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n and_o the_o same_o be_v repeat_v several_o in_o the_o exhortation_n and_o in_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o address_n before_o the_o consecration_n in_o the_o canon_n of_o our_o communion_n very_o and_o indeed_o be_v reipsâ_fw-la that_o be_v real_o enough_o that_o be_v our_o sense_n of_o the_o real_a presence_n and_o calvin_n affirm_v as_o much_o say_v in_o the_o supper_n christ_n jesus_n sacrific_a viz._n his_o body_n and_o blood_n be_v true_o give_v under_o the_o sign_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n and_o gregory_n de_fw-fr valentiâ_fw-la give_v this_o account_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o protestant_n that_o although_o christ_n be_v corporal_o in_o heaven_n yet_o be_v he_o receive_v of_o the_o faithful_a communicant_n in_o this_o sacrament_n true_o both_o spiritual_o by_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o mind_n through_o a_o most_o near_a conjunction_n of_o christ_n with_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o receiver_n by_o faith_n and_o also_o sacramental_o with_o the_o bodily_a mouth_n etc._n etc._n and_o which_o be_v the_o great_a testimony_n of_o all_o we_o who_o best_o know_v our_o own_o mind_n declare_v it_o to_o be_v so_o 6._o now_o that_o the_o spiritual_a be_v also_o a_o real_a presence_n and_o that_o they_o be_v huge_o consistent_a be_v easy_o credible_a to_o they_o that_o believe_v that_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v real_a grace_n and_o a_o spirit_n be_v a_o proper_a substance_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v among_o the_o hellenist_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d intelligible_a thing_n or_o thing_n discern_v by_o the_o mind_n of_o a_o man_n be_v more_o true_o and_o real_o such_o and_o of_o a_o more_o excellent_a substance_n and_o reality_n than_o thing_n only_o sensible_a and_o therefore_o when_o thing_n spiritual_a be_v signify_v by_o material_n the_o thing_n under_o the_o figure_n be_v call_v true_a
and_o the_o material_a part_n be_v oppose_v to_o it_o as_o less_o true_a or_o real_a the_o example_n of_o this_o be_v not_o infrequent_v in_o scripture_n the_o tabernacle_n into_o which_o the_o high_a priest_n enter_v be_v a_o type_n or_o a_o figure_n of_o heaven_n heaven_n itself_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o true_a tabernacle_n and_o yet_o the_o other_o be_v the_o material_a part_n 8.2_o and_o when_o they_o be_v join_v together_o that_o be_v when_o a_o thing_n be_v express_v by_o a_o figure_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d true_n be_v speak_v of_o such_o thing_n though_o they_o be_v speak_v figurative_o 2.8_o christ_n the_o true_a light_n that_o lighten_v every_o man_n that_o come_v into_o the_o world_n he_o be_v also_o the_o true_a vine_n and_o verè_fw-la cibus_fw-la true_o or_o real_o meat_n and_o panis_n verus_fw-la è_fw-la coelo_fw-la the_o true_a bread_n from_o heaven_n 16.12_o and_o spiritual_a good_n be_v call_v the_o true_a riches_n and_o in_o the_o same_o analogy_n the_o spiritual_a presence_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o most_o true_a real_a and_o effective_a the_o other_o can_v be_v but_o the_o image_n and_o shadow_n of_o it_o something_o in_o order_n to_o this_o for_o if_o it_o be_v in_o the_o sacrament_n natural_o or_o corporeal_o it_o can_v be_v but_o in_o order_n to_o this_o spiritual_a celestial_a and_o effective_a presence_n as_o appear_v beyond_o exception_n in_o this_o that_o the_o faithful_a and_o pious_a communicant_n receive_v the_o ultimate_a end_n of_o his_o presence_n that_o be_v spiritual_a blessing_n 8._o the_o wicked_a who_o by_o the_o affirmation_n of_o the_o roman_a doctor_n do_v receive_v christ_n body_n and_o blood_n in_o the_o natural_a and_o corporal_a manner_n fall_v short_a of_o that_o for_o which_o this_o be_v give_v that_o be_v of_o the_o blessing_n and_o benefit_n 7._o so_o that_o as_o s._n paul_n say_v he_o be_v not_o a_o jew_n who_o be_v one_o outward_o neither_o be_v that_o circumcision_n which_o be_v outward_o in_o the_o flesh_n but_o he_o be_v a_o jew_n which_o be_v one_o inward_o 2.29_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d &_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v the_o real_a jew_n and_o the_o true_a circumcision_n that_o which_o be_v of_o the_o heart_n and_o in_o the_o spirit_n 1.47_o and_o in_o this_o sense_n it_o be_v that_o nathaniel_n be_v say_v to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d real_o and_o true_o a_o israelite_n so_o we_o may_v say_v of_o the_o bless_a sacrament_n christ_n be_v more_o true_o and_o real_o present_a in_o spiritual_a presence_n than_o in_o corporal_a in_o the_o heavenly_a effect_n than_o in_o the_o natural_a be_v this_o if_o it_o be_v at_o all_o can_v be_v but_o the_o less_o perfect_a and_o therefore_o we_o be_v to_o the_o most_o real_a purpose_n and_o in_o the_o proper_a sense_n of_o scripture_n the_o more_o real_a defender_n of_o the_o real_a presence_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n for_o the_o spiritual_a sense_n be_v the_o most_o real_a and_o most_o true_a and_o most_o agreeable_a to_o the_o analogy_n and_o style_n of_o scripture_n and_o right_a reason_n and_o common_a manner_n of_o speak_v for_o every_o degree_n of_o excellency_n be_v a_o degree_n of_o be_v of_o reality_n and_o truth_n and_o therefore_o spiritual_a thing_n be_v more_o excellent_a than_o corporal_a and_o natural_a have_v the_o advantage_n both_o in_o truth_n and_o reality_n and_o this_o be_v full_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o christian_n who_o use_v the_o egyptian_a liturgy_n sanctifica_fw-la nos_fw-la domine_fw-la noster_fw-la sicut_fw-la sanctificasti_fw-la have_v oblationes_fw-la propositas_fw-la sed_fw-la fecisti_fw-la illas_fw-la non_fw-la fictas_fw-la that_o be_v for_o real_a &_o quicquid_fw-la apparet_fw-la est_fw-la mysterium_fw-la tuum_fw-la spiritale_fw-it that_o be_v for_o spiritual_a to_o all_o which_o i_o add_v the_o testimony_n of_o bellarmine_n concern_v s._n austin_n apud_fw-la augustinum_n saepissimè_fw-la illud_fw-la solum_fw-la dici_fw-la tale_n apud_fw-la &_o verè_fw-la tale_n quod_fw-la habet_fw-la effectum_fw-la suum_fw-la conjunctum_fw-la res_fw-la enim_fw-la ex_fw-la fructu_fw-la aestimatur_fw-la itaque_fw-la illos_fw-la dicit_fw-la verè_fw-la comedere_fw-la corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la qui_fw-la utiliter_fw-la comedunt_fw-la they_o only_o true_o eat_v christ_n body_n that_o eat_v it_o with_o effect_n for_o then_o a_o thing_n be_v real_o or_o true_o such_o when_o it_o be_v not_o to_o no_o purpose_n when_o it_o have_v his_o effect_n and_o in_o his_o eleven_o book_n against_o faustus_n the_o manichee_n chap._n 7._o he_o show_v that_o in_o scripture_n the_o word_n be_v often_o so_o take_v as_o to_o signify_v not_o the_o substance_n but_o the_o quality_n and_o effect_n of_o a_o thing_n so_o when_o it_o be_v say_v flesh_n and_o blood_n shall_v not_o inherit_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n that_o be_v corruption_n shall_v not_o inherit_v and_o in_o the_o resurrection_n our_o body_n be_v say_v to_o be_v spiritual_a that_o be_v not_o in_o substance_n but_o in_o effect_n and_o operation_n and_o in_o the_o same_o manner_n he_o often_o speak_v concern_v the_o bless_a sacrament_n and_o clemens_n romanus_n affirm_v express_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o be_v to_o drink_v the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n to_o partake_v of_o the_o lord_n immortality_n 8._o this_o may_v suffice_v for_o the_o word_n real_a which_o the_o english_a papist_n much_a use_n but_o as_o appear_v with_o less_o reason_n than_o the_o son_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o when_o the_o real_a presence_n be_v deny_v the_o word_n real_a be_v take_v for_o natural_a and_o do_v not_o signify_v transcendenter_n or_o in_o his_o just_a and_o most_o proper_a signification_n but_o the_o word_n substantialiter_fw-la be_v also_o use_v by_o protestant_n in_o this_o question_n which_o i_o suppose_v may_v be_v the_o same_o with_o that_o which_o be_v in_o the_o article_n of_o trent_n 1._o sacramentaliter_fw-la praesens_fw-la salvator_n substantiâ_fw-la suâ_fw-la nobis_fw-la adest_fw-la in_o substance_n but_o after_o a_o sacramental_a manner_n which_o word_n if_o they_o may_v be_v understand_v in_o the_o sense_n in_o which_o the_o protestant_n use_v they_o that_o be_v real_o true_o without_o fiction_n or_o the_o help_n of_o fancy_n but_o in_o rei_fw-la veritate_fw-la so_o as_o philo_z call_v spiritual_a thing_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d most_o necessary_a useful_a and_o material_a substance_n it_o may_v become_v a_o instrument_n of_o a_o unite_a confession_n and_o this_o be_v the_o manner_n of_o speak_v which_o s._n bernard_n use_v in_o his_o sermon_n of_o s._n martin_n 3._o where_o he_o affirm_v in_o sacramento_n exhiberi_fw-la nobis_fw-la veram_fw-la carnis_fw-la substantiam_fw-la sed_fw-la spiritualiter_fw-la non_fw-la carnaliter_fw-la in_o the_o sacrament_n be_v give_v we_o the_o true_a substance_n of_o christ_n body_n or_o flesh_n but_o not_o carnal_o but_o spiritual_o that_o be_v not_o to_o our_o mouth_n but_o to_o our_o heart_n not_o to_o be_v chew_v by_o tooth_n but_o to_o be_v eat_v by_o faith_n but_o they_o mean_v it_o otherwise_o as_o i_o shall_v demonstrate_v by_o and_o by_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n it_o be_v remarkable_a that_o bellarmine_n when_o he_o be_v state_v this_o question_n seem_v to_o say_v the_o same_o thing_n for_o which_o he_o quote_v the_o word_n of_o s._n bernard_n now_o mention_v for_o he_o say_v that_o christ_n body_n be_v there_o true_o substantial_o real_o but_o not_o corporal_o nay_o you_o may_v say_v spiritual_o and_o now_o a_o man_n will_v think_v we_o have_v he_o sure_o but_o his_o nature_n be_v labile_fw-la and_o slippery_a you_o be_v never_o the_o near_o for_o this_o for_o first_o he_o say_v it_o be_v not_o safe_a to_o use_v the_o word_n spiritual_o nor_o yet_o safe_a to_o say_v he_o be_v not_o there_o corporal_o lest_o it_o be_v understand_v not_o of_o the_o manner_n of_o his_o presence_n but_o to_o the_o exclusion_n of_o the_o nature_n for_o he_o intend_v not_o for_o all_o these_o fine_a word_n that_o christ_n body_n be_v present_a spiritual_o as_o the_o word_n be_v use_v in_o scripture_n and_o in_o all_o common_a notice_n of_o usual_a speak_n but_o spiritual_o with_o he_o signify_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o spirit_n which_o beside_o that_o it_o be_v a_o cozen_a the_o world_n in_o the_o manner_n of_o expression_n be_v also_o a_o direct_a folly_n and_o contradiction_n that_o a_o body_n shall_v be_v substantial_o present_a that_o be_v with_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o body_n natural_o and_o yet_o be_v not_o as_o a_o body_n but_o as_o a_o spirit_n with_o that_o manner_n of_o be_v with_o which_o a_o spirit_n be_v distinguish_v from_o a_o body_n in_o vain_a therefore_o it_o be_v that_o he_o deny_v the_o carnal_a manner_n and_o admit_v a_o spiritual_a and_o ever_o after_o require_v that_o we_o believe_v a_o carnal_a presence_n even_o in_o the_o very_a manner_n but_o this_o caution_n and_o exactness_n in_o the_o use_n of_o the_o
but_o be_v a_o affirmation_n of_o the_o manner_n though_o in_o disputation_n it_o be_v make_v the_o predicate_a of_o a_o proposition_n and_o the_o opposite_a member_n of_o a_o distinction_n that_o body_n which_o be_v crucify_v be_v not_o that_o body_n that_o be_v eat_v in_o the_o sacrament_n if_o the_o intention_n of_o the_o proposition_n be_v to_o speak_v of_o the_o eat_v it_o in_o the_o same_o manner_n of_o be_v but_o that_o body_n which_o be_v crucify_v the_o same_o body_n we_o do_v eat_v if_o the_o intention_n be_v to_o speak_v of_o the_o same_o thing_n in_o several_a manner_n of_o be_v and_o operate_n and_o this_o i_o note_v that_o we_o may_v not_o be_v prejudice_v by_o word_n when_o the_o notion_n be_v certain_a and_o easy_a and_o thus_o far_o be_v the_o sense_n of_o our_o doctrine_n in_o this_o article_n 12._o on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n use_v the_o same_o word_n we_o do_v but_o whole_o to_o other_o purpose_n affirm_v 1._o that_o after_o the_o word_n of_o consecration_n on_o the_o altar_n there_o be_v no_o bread_n sacram_fw-la in_o the_o chalice_n there_o be_v no_o wine_n 2._o that_o the_o accident_n that_o be_v the_o colour_n the_o shape_n the_o bigness_n the_o weight_n the_o smell_n the_o nourish_a quality_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n do_v remain_v but_o neither_o in_o the_o bread_n nor_o in_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n but_o by_o themselves_o that_o be_v so_o that_o there_o be_v whiteness_n and_o nothing_o white_a sweetness_n and_o nothing_o sweet_a etc._n etc._n 3._o that_o in_o the_o place_n of_o the_o substance_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n there_o be_v bring_v the_o natural_a body_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o blood_n that_o be_v shed_v upon_o the_o cross._n 4._o that_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n be_v eat_v by_o every_o communicant_a good_a and_o bad_a worthy_a and_o unworthy_a 5._o that_o this_o be_v convenient_o proper_o and_o most_o apt_o call_v transubstantiation_n that_o be_v a_o conversion_n of_o the_o whole_a substance_n of_o bread_n into_o the_o substance_n of_o christ_n natural_a body_n of_o the_o whole_a substance_n of_o the_o wine_n into_o his_o blood_n in_o the_o process_n of_o which_o doctrine_n they_o oppose_v spiritualiter_fw-la to_o sacramentaliter_fw-la and_o realiter_fw-la suppose_v the_o spiritual_a manducation_n though_o do_v in_o the_o sacrament_n by_o a_o worthy_a receiver_n anathematis_fw-la not_o to_o be_v sacramental_a and_o real_a 13._o so_o that_o now_o the_o question_n be_v not_o whether_o the_o symbol_n be_v change_v into_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n or_o no_o for_o it_o be_v grant_v on_o all_o side_n but_o whether_o this_o conversion_n be_v sacramental_a and_o figurative_a or_o whether_o it_o be_v natural_a and_o bodily_a nor_o be_v it_o whether_o christ_n be_v real_o take_v but_o whether_o he_o be_v take_v in_o a_o spiritual_a or_o in_o a_o natural_a manner_n we_o say_v the_o conversion_n be_v figurative_a mysterious_a and_o sacramental_a they_o say_v it_o be_v proper_a natural_a and_o corporal_a we_o affirm_v that_o christ_n be_v real_o take_v by_o faith_n by_o the_o spirit_n to_o all_o real_a effect_n of_o his_o passion_n they_o say_v he_o be_v take_v by_o the_o mouth_n and_o that_o the_o spiritual_a and_o the_o virtual_a take_v he_o in_o virtue_n or_o effect_n be_v not_o sufficient_a though_o do_v also_o in_o the_o sacrament_n hic_fw-la rhodus_n his_o saltus_fw-la this_o thing_n i_o will_v try_v by_o scripture_n by_o reason_n by_o sense_n and_o by_o tradition_n sect_n ii_o transubstantiation_n not_o warrantable_a by_o scripture_n 1._o the_o scripture_n pretend_v for_o it_o be_v s._n john_n 6._o and_o the_o word_n of_o institution_n record_v by_o three_o evangelist_n and_o s._n paul_n concern_v which_o i_o shall_v first_o lay_v this_o prejudice_n that_o by_o the_o confession_n of_o the_o romanist_n themselves_o man_n learned_a and_o famous_a in_o their_o generation_n nor_o these_o place_n nor_o any_o else_o in_o scripture_n be_v sufficient_a to_o prove_v transubstantiation_n cardinal_n cajetan_n affirm_v that_o there_o be_v in_o scripture_n nothing_o of_o force_n or_o necessity_n to_o infer_v transubstantiation_n out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o institution_n and_o that_o the_o word_n seclusâ_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la authoritate_fw-la set_v aside_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o church_n be_v not_o sufficient_a this_o be_v report_v by_o suarez_n but_o he_o say_v that_o the_o word_n of_o cajetan_a by_o the_o command_n of_o pius_n v._o be_v leave_v out_o of_o the_o roman_a edition_n 3_o and_o he_o add_v that_o cajetanus_n solus_fw-la ex_fw-la catholicis_fw-la hoc_fw-la docuit_fw-la he_o only_o of_o their_o side_n teach_v it_o which_o be_v careless_o affirm_v by_o the_o jesuit_n for_o another_o cardinal_n bishop_n of_o rochester_n babylon_n john_n fisher_n affirm_v the_o same_o thing_n for_o speak_v of_o the_o word_n of_o institution_n record_v by_o s._n matthew_n he_o say_v neque_fw-la ullum_fw-la hîc_fw-la verbum_fw-la positum_fw-la est_fw-la quo_fw-la probetur_fw-la in_o nostrâ_fw-la missâ_fw-la veram_fw-la fieri_fw-la carnis_fw-la &_o sanguinis_fw-la christi_fw-la praesentiam_fw-la there_o be_v no_o word_n set_v down_o here_o viz._n in_o the_o word_n of_o institution_n by_o which_o it_o may_v be_v prove_v that_o in_o our_o mass_n there_o be_v a_o true_a presence_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o christ._n to_o this_o i_o add_v a_o three_o cardinal_n bishop_n of_o cambray_n de_fw-fr aliaco_n who_o though_o he_o like_v the_o opinion_n f._n because_o it_o be_v then_o more_o common_a that_o the_o substance_n of_o bread_n do_v not_o remain_v after_o consecration_n yet_o ea_fw-la non_fw-la sequitur_fw-la evidenter_fw-la ex_fw-la scripture_n it_o do_v not_o follow_v evident_o from_o scripture_n 2._o to_o these_o three_o cardinal_n i_o add_v the_o concurrent_a testimony_n of_o two_o famous_a schoolman_n johannes_n duns_n scotus_n who_o for_o his_o rare_a wit_n and_o learning_n become_v a_o father_n of_o a_o scholastical_a faction_n in_o the_o school_n of_o rome_n affirm_v non_fw-la extare_fw-la locum_fw-la ullum_fw-la scripturae_fw-la 3._o tam_fw-la expressum_fw-la ut_fw-la sine_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la declaratione_fw-la evidenter_fw-la cogat_fw-la transubstantiationem_fw-la admittere_fw-la there_o be_v no_o place_n of_o scripture_n so_o express_v that_o without_o the_o declaration_n of_o the_o church_n it_o can_v evident_o compel_v we_o to_o admit_v transubstantiation_n and_o bellarmine_n himself_o say_v that_o it_o be_v not_o altogether_o improbable_a since_o it_o be_v affirm_v à _fw-la doctissimis_fw-la &_o acutissimis_fw-la hominibus_fw-la by_o most_o learned_a and_o most_o acute_a man_n the_o bishop_n of_o eureux_fw-fr who_o be_v afterward_o cardinal_n richelieu_n not_o be_v well_o please_v with_o scotus_n in_o this_o question_n dicit_fw-la say_v that_o scotus_n have_v only_o consider_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o father_n cite_v by_o gratian_n peter_n lombard_n aquinas_n and_o the_o schoolman_n before_o he_o suppose_v that_o but_o these_o testimony_n be_v not_o few_o and_o the_o witty_a man_n be_v as_o able_a to_o understand_v their_o opinion_n by_o their_o word_n as_o any_o man_n since_o and_o therefore_o we_o have_v the_o income_n of_o so_o many_o father_n as_o be_v cite_v by_o the_o canon-law_n the_o master_n of_o the_o sentence_n and_o his_o scholar_n to_o be_v partly_o a_o warrant_n and_o none_o of_o they_o to_o contradict_v the_o opinion_n of_o scotus_n who_o neither_o believe_v it_o to_o be_v teach_v evident_o in_o scripture_n 19_o nor_o by_o the_o father_n 3._o the_o other_o schoolman_n i_o be_o to_o reckon_v in_o this_o account_n be_v gabriel_n biel._n missa_fw-la quomodo_fw-la ibi_fw-la sit_fw-la corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la a_o per_fw-la conversionem_fw-la alicujus_fw-la in_o ipsum_fw-la a_o sine_fw-la conversione_n incipiat_fw-la esse_fw-la corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la cum_fw-la pane_fw-la manentibus_fw-la substantiâ_fw-la &_o accidentibus_fw-la panis_fw-la non_fw-la invenitur_fw-la expressum_fw-la in_o canone_o bibliae_fw-la how_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v there_o whether_o by_o conversion_n of_o any_o thing_n into_o it_o or_o without_o conversion_n it_o begin_v to_o be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n with_o the_o bread_n the_o accident_n and_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o bread_n still_o remain_v be_v not_o find_v express_v in_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o bible_n hitherto_o i_o can_v add_v the_o concurrent_a testimony_n of_o ocham_n in_o 4._o q._n 6._o of_o johonnes_fw-fr de_fw-fr bassolis_n who_o be_v call_v doctor_n ordinatissimus_fw-la but_o that_o so_o much_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n be_v needless_a and_o the_o thing_n be_v confess_v to_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o many_o writer_n of_o their_o own_o party_n as_o appear_v in_o salmeron_n 2._o and_o melchior_n canus_n bishop_n of_o the_o canary_n among_o the_o thing_n not_o express_v in_o scripture_n reckon_v the_o conversion_n of_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n into_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ._n 4._o if_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o church_n determination_n be_v a_o better_a interpreter_n of_o scripture_n than_o they_o it_o
sufficient_a in_o this_o excuse_n for_o if_o eat_v christ_n by_o faith_n be_v a_o thing_n of_o all_o time_n than_o it_o be_v also_o of_o the_o future_a and_o no_o difference_n of_o time_n be_v so_o apt_a to_o express_v a_o eternal_a truth_n as_o be_v the_o future_a which_o be_v always_o in_o flux_n and_o potential_a signification_n but_o the_o secret_a of_o the_o thing_n be_v this_o the_o argument_n against_o the_o sacramental_a sense_n of_o these_o word_n draw_v from_o the_o follow_a verse_n between_o this_o and_o the_o 51._o verse_n can_v not_o so_o well_o be_v answer_v and_o therefore_o bellarmine_n find_v out_o the_o trick_n of_o confess_v all_o till_o you_o come_v thither_o as_o appear_v in_o his_o answer_n to_o the_o nine_o argument_n that_o of_o some_o catholic_n however_o verba_fw-la as_o to_o the_o article_n i_o be_o to_o say_v these_o thing_n 1._o that_o very_o many_o of_o the_o most_o learned_a romanist_n affirm_v that_o in_o this_o chapter_n christ_n do_v not_o speak_v of_o sacramental_a or_o oral_a manducation_n or_o of_o the_o sacrament_n at_o all_o specie_fw-la johannes_n de_fw-fr ragusio_n biel_n canon_n cusanus_fw-la bohem._n ruard_n tapper_n 15._o cajetan_n 8._o hessel_n specie_fw-la jansenius_n 59_o waldensis_n 91._o armachanus_fw-la alii_fw-la save_v only_o that_o bellarmine_n go_v to_o excuse_v it_o say_v in_o effect_n that_o they_o do_v not_o do_v it_o very_o honest_o for_o he_o affirm_v that_o they_o do_v it_o that_o they_o may_v confute_v the_o hussites_n and_o the_o lutheran_n about_o the_o communion_n under_o both_o kind_n and_o if_o it_o be_v so_o and_o not_o be_v so_o as_o it_o may_v serve_v a_o turn_n it_o be_v so_o for_o transubstantiation_n and_o it_o be_v not_o so_o for_o the_o half_a communion_n we_o have_v but_o little_a reason_n to_o rely_v upon_o their_o judgement_n or_o candour_n in_o any_o exposition_n of_o scripture_n but_o it_o be_v no_o new_a thing_n for_o some_o sort_n of_o man_n to_o do_v so_o the_o heretic_n severus_n in_o anastasius_n sinaita_n maintain_v it_o lawful_a and_o even_o necessary_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d according_o to_o occasion_n and_o emergent_a heresy_n to_o alter_v and_o change_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o cardinal_n of_o cusa_n 53._o affirm_v it_o lawful_a diverse_o to_o expound_v the_o scripture_n according_a to_o the_o time_n so_o that_o we_o know_v what_o precedent_n and_o authority_n they_o can_v urge_v for_o so_o do_v and_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o it_o be_v practise_v too_o often_o since_o it_o be_v offer_v to_o be_v justify_v by_o dureus_n against_o whitaker_n 2._o these_o great_a clerk_n have_v reason_n to_o expound_v it_o not_o to_o be_v mean_v of_o sacramental_a manducation_n to_o avoid_v the_o unanswerable_a argument_n against_o their_o half_a communion_n for_o so_o christ_n say_v unless_o you_o eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n you_o have_v no_o life_n in_o you_o it_o be_v therefore_o as_o necessary_a to_o drink_v the_o chalice_n as_o to_o eat_v the_o bread_n and_o we_o perish_v if_o we_o omit_v either_o and_o their_o new_a whimsy_n of_o concomitancy_n will_v not_o serve_v the_o turn_n because_o there_o it_o be_v sanguis_fw-la effusus_fw-la that_o be_v sacramental_o pour_v forth_o blood_n that_o be_v pour_v forth_o not_o that_o be_v in_o the_o body_n 2._o if_o it_o be_v in_o the_o body_n yet_o a_o man_n by_o no_o concomitancy_n can_v be_v say_v to_o drink_v what_o he_o only_o eat_v 3._o if_o in_o the_o sacramental_a body_n christ_n give_v the_o blood_n by_o concomitancy_n than_o he_o give_v the_o blood_n twice_o which_o to_o what_o purpose_v it_o may_v be_v do_v be_v not_o yet_o reveal_v 4._o if_o the_o blood_n be_v by_o concomitancy_n in_o the_o body_n than_o so_o be_v the_o body_n with_o the_o blood_n and_o than_o it_o will_v be_v sufficient_a to_o drink_v the_o chalice_n without_o the_o host_n as_o to_o eat_v the_o host_n without_o the_o chalice_n and_o then_o we_o must_v drink_v his_o flesh_n as_o well_o as_o eat_v his_o blood_n which_o if_o we_o can_v suppose_v to_o be_v possible_a yet_o the_o precept_n of_o eat_v his_o flesh_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n be_v not_o observe_v by_o drink_v that_o which_o be_v to_o be_v eat_v and_o eat_v that_o which_o be_v to_o be_v drink_v but_o certain_o they_o be_v fine_a proposition_n which_o can_v be_v true_a unless_o we_o can_v eat_v our_o drink_n and_o drink_v our_o meat_n unless_o bread_n be_v wine_n and_o wine_n be_v bread_n or_o to_o speak_v in_o their_o stile_n unless_o the_o body_n be_v the_o blood_n and_o the_o blood_n the_o body_n that_o be_v unless_o each_o of_o the_o two_o symbol_n be_v the_o other_o as_o much_o as_o itself_o as_o much_o that_o which_o it_o be_v not_o as_o that_o which_o it_o be_v and_o this_o thing_n their_o own_o pope_n innocentius_n 21._o the_o three_o and_o from_o he_o vasquez_n 50._o note_v and_o salmeron_n 24._o who_o affirm_v that_o christ_n command_v the_o manner_n as_o well_o as_o the_o thing_n and_o that_o without_o eat_v and_o drink_v the_o precept_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o obey_v 3._o but_o whatever_o can_v come_v of_o this_o yet_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o these_o word_n so_o expound_v by_o some_o of_o the_o father_n concern_v oral_a manducation_n and_o potation_n they_o believe_v themselves_o bind_v by_o the_o same_o necessity_n to_o give_v the_o eucharist_n to_o infant_n milit._n as_o to_o give_v they_o baptism_n and_o do_v for_o above_o seven_o age_n together_o practice_v it_o and_o let_v these_o man_n that_o will_v have_v these_o word_n speak_v of_o the_o eucharist_n answer_v the_o argument_n bellarmine_n be_v trouble_v with_o it_o and_o instead_o of_o answer_v increase_v the_o difficulty_n and_o conclude_v firm_o against_o himself_o say_v if_o the_o word_n be_v understand_v of_o eat_v christ_n body_n spiritual_o or_o by_o faith_n it_o will_v be_v more_o impossible_a to_o infant_n for_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o give_v they_o intinctum_fw-la panem_fw-la bread_n dip_v in_o the_o chalice_n than_o to_o make_v they_o believe_v to_o this_o i_o reply_v that_o therefore_o it_o be_v speak_v to_o infant_n in_o neither_o sense_n neither_o be_v any_o law_n at_o all_o give_v to_o they_o and_o no_o law_n can_v be_v understand_v as_o obligatory_a to_o they_o in_o that_o capacity_n but_o then_o although_o i_o have_v answer_v the_o argument_n because_o i_o believe_v it_o not_o to_o be_v mean_v in_o the_o sacramental_a sense_n to_o any_o nor_o in_o the_o spiritual_a sense_n to_o they_o yet_o bellarmine_n have_v not_o answer_v the_o pressure_n that_o lie_v upon_o his_o cause_n for_o since_o it_o be_v certain_a and_o he_o confess_v it_o that_o it_o be_v easy_a commuâ—m_fw-la that_o be_v it_o be_v possible_a to_o give_v infant_n the_o sacrament_n it_o follow_v that_o if_o here_o the_o sacrament_n be_v mean_v infant_n be_v oblige_v that_o be_v the_o church_n be_v oblige_v to_o minister_v it_o as_o well_o as_o baptism_n there_o be_v in_o virtue_n of_o these_o word_n the_o same_o necessity_n and_o in_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n the_o same_o possibility_n of_o their_o receive_n it_o but_o then_o on_o the_o other_o side_n no_o inconvenience_n can_v press_v our_o interpretation_n of_o spiritual_a eat_a christ_n by_o faith_n because_o it_o be_v natural_o impossible_a that_o infant_n shall_v believe_v they_o can_v be_v concern_v in_o a_o impossible_a commandment_n so_o that_o we_o can_v answer_v saint_n augustine_n and_o innocentius_n his_o argument_n for_o communicate_v of_o infant_n but_o they_o can_v 4._o if_o these_o word_n be_v understand_v of_o sacramental_a manducation_n than_o no_o man_n can_v be_v save_v but_o he_o that_o receive_v the_o holy_a sacrament_n for_o unless_o you_o eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n you_o have_v no_o life_n in_o you_o if_o it_o be_v answer_v that_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n must_v be_v eat_v in_o act_n or_o in_o desire_n i_o reply_v that_o be_v not_o true_a because_o if_o a_o catechumen_n desire_v baptism_n only_o in_o the_o article_n of_o his_o death_n it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o salvation_n and_o they_o dare_v not_o deny_v it_o 2._o fool_n young_a person_n they_o that_o be_v surprise_v with_o sudden_a death_n can_v be_v think_v to_o perish_v for_o want_v of_o the_o actual_a susception_n or_o desire_n 3._o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o the_o word_n that_o can_v warrant_v or_o excuse_v the_o actual_a omission_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o it_o be_v a_o strange_a deception_n that_o these_o man_n suffer_v by_o misunderstand_v this_o distinction_n of_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n either_o in_o act_n or_o desire_v for_o they_o be_v not_o opposite_a but_o subordinate_a member_n differ_v only_o as_o act_v and_o disposition_n and_o this_o disposition_n be_v not_o at_o all_o require_v but_o as_o it_o
divinae_fw-la vocationi_fw-la because_o the_o word_n be_v make_v flesh_n therefore_o he_o be_v desire_v for_o life_n to_o be_v devour_v by_o hear_v to_o be_v ruminate_v or_o chew_v by_o the_o understanding_n to_o be_v digest_v by_o faith_n for_o a_o little_a before_o he_o call_v his_o flesh_n also_o celestial_a bread_n still_o or_o all_o the_o way_n urge_v by_o a_o allegory_n of_o necessary_a food_n the_o memory_n of_o their_o father_n who_o prefer_v the_o bread_n and_o flesh_n of_o egypt_n before_o the_o divine_a call_n 11._o s._n athanasius_n or_o who_o be_v the_o author_n of_o the_o tractate_n upon_o the_o word_n quicunque_fw-la dixerit_fw-la verbum_fw-la in_o filium_fw-la hominis_fw-la in_o his_o work_n say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o e._n the_o thing_n which_o he_o speak_v be_v not_o carnal_a but_o spiritual_a for_o to_o how_o many_o may_v his_o body_n suffice_v for_o meat_n that_o it_o shall_v become_v the_o nourishment_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n but_o for_o this_o it_o be_v that_o he_o put_v they_o in_o mind_n of_o the_o ascension_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n into_o heaven_n that_o he_o may_v draw_v they_o off_o from_o carnal_a and_o corporal_a sense_n and_o that_o they_o may_v learn_v that_o his_o flesh_n which_o he_o call_v meat_n be_v from_o above_o heavenly_a and_o spiritual_a nourishment_n for_o say_v he_o the_o thing_n that_o i_o have_v speak_v they_o be_v spirit_n and_o they_o be_v life_n 12._o but_o origen_n be_v yet_o more_o decretory_n in_o this_o affair_n est_fw-la &_o in_fw-la novo_fw-la testamento_fw-la litera_fw-la quae_fw-la occidit_fw-la eum_fw-la 7._o qui_fw-la non_fw-la spiritualiter_fw-la ea_fw-la quae_fw-la dicuntur_fw-la adverterit_fw-la si_fw-la enim_fw-la secundùm_fw-la literam_fw-la sequaris_fw-la hoc_fw-la ipsum_fw-la quod_fw-la dictum_fw-la est_fw-la nisi_fw-la manducaveritis_fw-la carnem_fw-la meam_fw-la &_o biberitis_fw-la sanguinem_fw-la meam_fw-la occidit_fw-la haec_fw-la litera_fw-la if_o we_o understand_v these_o word_n of_o christ_n unless_o you_o eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n literal_o this_o letter_n kill_v for_o there_o be_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n a_o letter_n that_o kill_v he_o who_o do_v not_o spiritual_o understand_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v speak_v 13._o s._n ambrose_n not_o only_o expound_v it_o in_o a_o spiritual_a sense_n but_o plain_o deny_v the_o proper_a and_o natural_a 4._o non_fw-la iste_fw-la panis_fw-la est_fw-la qui_fw-la vadit_fw-la in_o corpus_fw-la sed_fw-la ille_fw-la panis_fw-la aquavitae_fw-la aeternae_fw-la qui_fw-la animae_fw-la nostrae_fw-la substantiam_fw-la sulcit_fw-la that_o be_v not_o the_o bread_n of_o life_n which_o go_v into_o the_o body_n but_o that_o which_o support_v the_o substance_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o fide_fw-la tangitur_fw-la fide_fw-la videtur_fw-la non_fw-la tangitur_fw-la corpore_fw-la non_fw-la oculis_fw-la comprehenditur_fw-la this_o bread_n be_v touch_v by_o faith_n it_o be_v see_v by_o faith_n 8._o and_o without_o all_o peradventure_o that_o this_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o eat_v and_o drink_v christ_n by_o faith_n be_v apparent_a from_o christ_n own_o word_n verse_n 35._o i_o be_o the_o bread_n of_o life_n he_o that_o come_v to_o i_o shall_v not_o hunger_n and_o he_o that_o believe_v on_o i_o shall_v not_o thirst_v come_v to_o christ_n be_v eat_v he_o believe_v he_o be_v drink_v his_o blood_n it_o be_v not_o touch_v by_o the_o body_n it_o be_v not_o see_v with_o the_o eye_n s._n chrysostom_n in_o his_o 47._o homily_n upon_o this_o chapter_n of_o s._n john_n expound_v these_o word_n in_o a_o spiritual_a sense_n for_o these_o thing_n say_v he_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d such_o as_o have_v in_o they_o nothing_o carnal_a nor_o any_o carnal_a consequence_n 14._o s._n austin_n give_v the_o same_o exposition_n ut_fw-la quid_fw-la paras_fw-la dentes_fw-la &_o ventrem_fw-la 26._o crede_fw-la &_o manducasti_fw-la and_o again_o credere_fw-la in_o eum_fw-la hoc_fw-la est_fw-la manducare_fw-la panem_fw-la vivum_fw-la qui_fw-fr credit_n in_o eum_fw-la manducat_fw-la 15._o theophylact_fw-mi make_v the_o spiritual_a sense_n to_o be_v the_o only_a answer_n in_o behalf_n of_o our_o not_o be_v cannibal_n or_o devourer_n of_o man_n flesh_n as_o the_o man_n of_o capernaum_n begin_v to_o dream_n 6._o and_o the_o man_n of_o rome_n though_o in_o better_a circumstance_n to_o this_o day_n dream_v on_o putabant_fw-la isti_fw-la quòd_fw-la deus_fw-la cogeret_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d quia_fw-la enim_fw-la nos_fw-la hoc_fw-la spiritualiter_fw-la intelligimus_fw-la neque_fw-la carnium_fw-la voratores_fw-la sumus_fw-la imò_fw-la sanctificamur_fw-la per_fw-la talem_fw-la cibum_fw-la non_fw-la sumus_fw-la carnis_fw-la voratores_fw-la the_o man_n of_o capernaum_n think_v christ_n will_v compel_v they_o to_o devour_v man_n flesh_n but_o because_o we_o understand_v this_o spiritual_o therefore_o we_o be_v not_o devourer_n of_o man_n flesh_n but_o be_v sanctify_v by_o this_o meat_n perfect_o to_o the_o same_o sense_n and_o almost_o in_o the_o very_a word_n theodorus_n bishop_n of_o hieraclea_n be_v quote_v in_o the_o greek_a catena_n upon_o john_n 16._o it_o be_v easy_a to_o add_v that_o eusebius_n call_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n his_o flesh_n and_o blood_n 6._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o so_o also_o do_v s._n hierom_n say_v that_o although_o it_o may_v be_v understand_v in_o mystery_n tamen_fw-la veriùs_fw-la corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la &_o sanguis_fw-la ejus_fw-la sermo_fw-la scripturarum_fw-la est_fw-la that_o so_o do_v clemens_n alexandrinus_n that_o 33._o s._n basil_n say_v that_o his_o doctrine_n and_o his_o mystical_a come_n be_v his_o flesh_n and_o blood_n that_o s._n bernard_n say_v to_o imitate_v his_o life_n and_o communicate_v with_o his_o passion_n be_v to_o eat_v his_o flesh_n but_o i_o decline_v for_o the_o present_a to_o insist_v upon_o these_o because_o all_o of_o they_o except_v s._n hierom_n only_o may_v be_v suppose_v to_o be_v mystical_a exposition_n which_o may_v be_v true_a and_o yet_o another_o exposition_n may_v be_v true_a too_o it_o may_v suffice_v that_o it_o be_v the_o direct_a sense_n of_o tertullian_n origen_n athanasius_n s._n ambrose_n s._n austin_n and_o theophylact_fw-mi that_o these_o woâ—ds_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o six_o of_o s._n john_n be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v in_o the_o natural_a or_o proper_a but_o in_o the_o spiritual_a sense_n the_o spiritual_a they_o declare_v not_o to_o be_v the_o mystical_a but_o the_o literal_a sense_n and_o therefore_o their_o testimony_n can_v be_v elude_v by_o any_o such_o pretence_n 17._o and_o yet_o after_o all_o this_o suppose_v that_o christ_n in_o these_o word_n do_v speak_v of_o the_o sacramental_a manducation_n and_o affirm_v that_o the_o bread_n which_o he_o will_v give_v shall_v be_v his_o flesh_n what_o be_v this_o to_o transubstantiation_n that_o christ_n do_v speak_v of_o the_o sacrament_n as_o well_o as_o of_o any_o other_o mystery_n of_o this_o among_o other_o that_o be_v of_o all_o the_o way_n of_o take_v he_o be_v to_o i_o high_o probable_a christ_n be_v the_o food_n of_o our_o soul_n this_o food_n we_o receive_v in_o at_o our_o ear_n mouth_n our_o heart_n and_o the_o allusion_n be_v plain_a in_o the_o sacrament_n than_o in_o any_o other_o external_a right_n because_o of_o the_o similitude_n of_o bread_n and_o eat_v which_o christ_n use_v upon_o occasion_n of_o the_o miracle_n of_o the_o loaf_n which_o introduce_v all_o that_o discourse_n but_o then_o this_o come_v in_o only_a as_o it_o be_v a_o act_n of_o faith_n for_o the_o meat_n which_o christ_n give_v be_v to_o be_v take_v by_o faith_n himself_o be_v the_o expounder_n 64._o now_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n and_o the_o eucharist_n be_v act_n and_o symbol_n and_o consignation_n of_o faith_n and_o effect_n of_o believe_v that_o be_v of_o the_o first_o and_o principal_a receive_v he_o by_o faith_n in_o his_o word_n and_o submission_n to_o his_o doctrine_n may_v well_o be_v mean_v here_o not_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o word_n for_o the_o whole_a form_n of_o expression_n be_v metaphorical_a not_o at_o all_o proper_a but_o by_o the_o proportion_n of_o reason_n and_o nature_n of_o his_o effect_n it_o be_v a_o act_n or_o manner_n of_o receive_v christ_n and_o a_o issue_n of_o faith_n and_o therefore_o be_v include_v in_o the_o mystery_n the_o food_n that_o christ_n say_v he_o will_v give_v be_v his_o flesh_n which_o he_o will_v give_v for_o the_o life_n of_o the_o world_n 51._o viz._n to_o be_v crucify_v and_o kill_v and_o from_o that_o verse_n forward_o he_o do_v more_o particular_o refer_v to_o his_o death_n for_o he_o speak_v of_o bread_n only_o before_o or_o meat_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o now_o he_o speak_v of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d bread_n and_o drink_n and_o therefore_o by_o analogy_n he_o may_v allude_v to_o the_o sacrament_n which_o be_v his_o similitude_n and_o representation_n but_o this_o be_v but_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o
second_o or_o three_o remove_v if_o here_o christ_n begin_v to_o change_v the_o particular_n of_o his_o discourse_n it_o can_v primary_o relate_v to_o nothing_o but_o his_o death_n upon_o the_o cross_n at_o which_o time_n he_o give_v his_o flesh_n for_o the_o life_n of_o the_o world_n and_o so_o give_v it_o it_o become_v meat_n the_o receive_v this_o gift_n be_v a_o receive_n of_o life_n for_o it_o be_v give_v for_o the_o life_n of_o the_o world_n the_o manner_n of_o receive_v it_o be_v by_o faith_n and_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n submit_v our_o understanding_n the_o digest_v this_o meat_n be_v imitate_v the_o life_n of_o christ_n conform_v to_o his_o doctrine_n and_o example_n and_o as_o the_o sacrament_n be_v instrument_n or_o act_n of_o this_o manducation_n so_o they_o come_v under_o this_o discourse_n and_o no_o otherwise_o 18._o but_o to_o return_v this_o very_a allegory_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o be_v call_v meat_n and_o particular_o manna_n which_o in_o this_o chapter_n christ_n particular_o allude_v to_o be_v not_o unusual_a in_o the_o old_a testament_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v philo_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d moses_n say_v unto_o they_o this_o be_v the_o word_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v give_v we_o to_o eat_v allegoriis_fw-la this_o be_v the_o word_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v ordain_v you_o see_v what_o be_v the_o food_n of_o the_o soul_n even_o the_o eternal_a word_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d meliori_fw-la the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o most_o honourable_a and_o elder_a of_o thing_n be_v call_v mana_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o soul_n be_v nourish_v by_o the_o word_n allegoriis_fw-la qui_fw-la pastus_fw-la pulcherrimus_fw-la est_fw-la animorum_fw-la 19_o and_o therefore_o now_o i_o will_v resume_v those_o testimony_n of_o clemens_n alexandrinus_n of_o eusebius_n s._n basil_n s._n hierome_n and_o s._n bernard_n which_o i_o wave_v before_o all_o agree_v upon_o this_o exposition_n supra_fw-la that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n christ_n doctrine_n be_v the_o flesh_n he_o speak_v of_o and_o the_o receive_v it_o and_o practise_v it_o be_v the_o eat_v his_o flesh_n for_o this_o sense_n be_v the_o literal_a and_o proper_a and_o s._n hierom_n be_v express_v to_o affirm_v that_o the_o other_o exposition_n be_v mystical_a and_o that_o this_o be_v the_o more_o true_a and_o proper_a and_o therefore_o the_o say_n of_o bellarmine_n that_o they_o only_o give_v the_o mystical_a sense_n patres_fw-la be_v one_o of_o his_o confident_a say_n without_o reason_n or_o pretence_n of_o proof_n and_o whereas_o he_o add_v that_o they_o do_v not_o deny_v that_o these_o word_n be_v also_o understand_v literal_o of_o the_o sacrament_n i_o answer_v it_o be_v sufficient_a that_o they_o agree_v in_o this_o sense_n and_o the_o other_o father_n do_v so_o expound_v it_o with_o a_o exclusion_n to_o the_o natural_a sense_n of_o eat_v christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n particular_o this_o appear_v in_o the_o testimony_n of_o origen_n and_o saint_n ambrose_n above_o quote_v to_o which_o i_o add_v the_o word_n of_o eusebius_n in_o the_o three_o book_n of_o his_o theologia_n ecclesiastica_fw-la expound_v the_o 63._o verse_n of_o the_o six_o of_o saint_n john_n he_o bring_v in_o christ_n speak_v thus_o think_v not_o that_o i_o speak_v of_o this_o flesh_n which_o i_o bear_v and_o do_v not_o imagine_v that_o i_o appoint_v you_o to_o drink_v this_o sensible_a and_o corporal_a blood_n but_o know_v you_o that_o the_o word_n which_o i_o have_v speak_v be_v spirit_n and_o life_n nothing_o can_v be_v full_a to_o exclude_v their_o interpretation_n and_o to_o affirm_v we_o though_o to_o do_v so_o be_v not_o usual_a unless_o they_o be_v to_o expound_v scripture_n in_o opposition_n to_o a_o adversary_n and_o to_o require_v such_o hard_a condition_n in_o the_o say_n of_o man_n that_o when_o they_o speak_v against_o titius_n they_o shall_v be_v conclude_v not_o to_o speak_v against_o cajus_n if_o they_o do_v not_o clap_v their_o contrary_a negative_a to_o their_o positive_a affirmative_a though_o titius_n and_o cajus_n be_v against_o one_o another_o in_o the_o cause_n be_v a_o device_n to_o escape_v rather_o than_o to_o intend_v truth_n and_o reality_n in_o the_o discourse_n of_o man_n i_o conclude_v it_o be_v notorious_a and_o evident_a what_o erasmus_n note_v upon_o this_o place_n hunc_fw-la locum_fw-la veteres_fw-la interpretantur_fw-la de_fw-la doctrinâ_fw-la coelesti_fw-la sic_fw-la enim_fw-la dicit_fw-la panem_fw-la suum_fw-la ut_fw-la frequent_a dixit_fw-la sermonem_fw-la suum_fw-la the_o ancient_a father_n expound_v this_o place_n of_o the_o heavenly_a doctrine_n so_o he_o call_v the_o bread_n his_o own_o as_o he_o say_v often_o the_o word_n to_o be_v he_o and_o if_o the_o concurrent_a testimony_n of_o origen_n tertullian_n clemens_n alexandrinus_n s._n basil_n athanasius_n eusebius_n s._n hierom_n s._n ambrose_n s._n austin_n theophylact_fw-mi and_o s._n bernard_n be_v a_o good_a security_n for_o the_o sense_n of_o a_o place_n of_o scripture_n we_o have_v read_v their_o evidence_n and_o may_v proceed_v to_o sentence_n 20._o but_o it_o be_v impossible_a but_o these_o word_n fall_v upon_o the_o allegory_n of_o bread_n and_o drink_n and_o signify_v the_o receive_n christ_n crucify_v and_o communicate_v with_o his_o passion_n in_o all_o the_o way_n of_o faith_n and_o sacrament_n shall_v also_o meet_v with_o as_o allegorical_a expounder_n and_o for_o the_o likeness_n of_o expression_n be_v refer_v to_o sacramental_a manducation_n and_o yet_o i_o say_v this_o can_v at_o all_o infer_v transubstantiation_n though_o sacramental_a manducation_n be_v only_o and_o principal_o intend_v for_o if_o it_o have_v be_v speak_v of_o the_o sacrament_n the_o word_n have_v be_v verify_v in_o the_o spiritual_a sumption_n of_o it_o for_o as_o christ_n be_v eat_v by_o faith_n out_o of_o the_o sacrament_n so_o be_v he_o also_o in_o the_o sacrament_n as_o he_o be_v real_a and_o spiritual_a meat_n to_o the_o worthy_a hearer_n so_o be_v he_o to_o the_o worthy_a communicant_a as_o christ_n flesh_n be_v life_n to_o all_o that_o obey_v he_o so_o to_o all_o that_o obedient_o remember_v he_o so_o christ_n flesh_n be_v meat_n indeed_o however_o it_o be_v take_v if_o it_o be_v take_v spiritual_o but_o not_o however_o it_o be_v take_v if_o it_o be_v take_v carnal_o he_o be_v nutritive_a in_o all_o the_o way_n of_o spiritual_a manducation_n but_o not_o in_o all_o the_o way_n of_o natural_a eat_n by_o their_o own_o confession_n nor_o in_o any_o by_o we_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v a_o vain_a confidence_n to_o run_v away_o with_o the_o conclusion_n if_o they_o shall_v gain_v one_o of_o the_o premise_n but_o the_o truth_n be_v this_o it_o be_v neither_o proper_o speak_v of_o the_o sacrament_n neither_o if_o it_o be_v will_v it_o prove_v any_o thing_n of_o transubstantiation_n 21._o i_o will_v not_o be_v alone_o in_o my_o assertion_n though_o the_o reasonableness_n and_o evidence_n will_v bear_v i_o out_o 98._o saint_n austin_n say_v the_o same_o spiritualiter_fw-la intelligite_fw-la quod_fw-la locutus_fw-la sum_fw-la vobis_fw-la non_fw-fr hoc_fw-la corpus_fw-la quod_fw-la videtis_fw-la manducaturi_fw-la estis_fw-la sacramentum_fw-la aliquod_fw-la commendavi_fw-la vobis_fw-la spiritualiter_fw-la intellectum_fw-la vivificabit_fw-la nos_fw-la that_o which_o i_o have_v speak_v be_v to_o be_v understand_v spiritual_o you_o be_v not_o to_o eat_v that_o body_n which_o you_o see_v i_o have_v commend_v a_o sacrament_n to_o you_o which_o be_v understand_v spiritual_o will_v give_v you_o life_n where_o beside_o that_o he_o give_v testimony_n to_o the_o main_a question_n on_o our_o behalf_n he_o also_o make_v sacramental_o and_o spiritual_o to_o be_v all_o one_o and_o again_o ut_fw-la quia_fw-la jam_fw-la similitudinem_fw-la mortis_fw-la ejus_fw-la in_o baptismo_fw-la accipimus_fw-la similitudinem_fw-la quoque_fw-la sanguinis_fw-la &_o carnis_fw-la sumamus_fw-la 1541._o ita_fw-la ut_fw-la &_o veritas_fw-la non_fw-la desit_fw-la in_o sacramento_fw-la &_o ridiculum_fw-la nullum_fw-la fiat_fw-la in_o paganis_fw-la quod_fw-la cruorem_fw-la occisi_fw-la hominis_fw-la bibamus_fw-la that_o as_o we_o receive_v the_o similitude_n of_o his_o death_n in_o baptism_n so_o we_o may_v also_o receive_v the_o likeness_n of_o his_o flesh_n and_o blood_n so_o that_o neither_o truth_n be_v want_v in_o the_o sacrament_n nor_o the_o pagan_n ridiculous_o affirm_v that_o we_o shall_v drink_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o crucify_a man._n nothing_o can_v be_v speak_v more_o plain_a in_o this_o question_n we_o receive_v christ_n body_n in_o the_o eucharist_n as_o we_o be_v baptize_v into_o his_o death_n that_o be_v by_o figure_n and_o likeness_n in_o the_o sacrament_n there_o be_v a_o verity_n or_o truth_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o yet_o no_o drink_n of_o blood_n or_o eat_v of_o flesh_n so_o as_o the_o heathen_a may_v calumniate_v we_o by_o say_v we_o do_v that_o which_o the_o man_n of_o capernaum_n think_v christ_n teach_v
the_o moysaicall_a passeover_n sect_n v._o 5._o 1._o hoc_fw-la this_o that_o be_v this_o bread_n be_v my_o body_n this_o cup_n or_o the_o wine_n in_o the_o cup_n be_v my_o blood_n concern_v the_o chalice_n there_o can_v be_v no_o doubt_n it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d hic_fw-la calix_fw-la this_o chalice_n and_o as_o little_a of_o the_o other_o the_o father_n refer_v the_o pronoun_n demonstrative_a to_o bread_n say_v that_o of_o bread_n it_o be_v christ_n affirm_v this_o be_v my_o body_n which_o i_o shall_v have_v in_o the_o sequel_n more_o occasion_n to_o prove_v for_o the_o present_a these_o may_v suffice_v christus_fw-la panem_fw-la corpus_fw-la suum_fw-la appellat_fw-la say_v judaos_n tertullian_n nos_fw-la audiamus_fw-la panem_fw-la quem_fw-la fregit_fw-la dominus_fw-la esse_fw-la corpus_fw-la salvatoris_fw-la so_o hâ—bidiam_fw-la s._n hierome_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o 12._o s._n cyril_n of_o alexandria_n call_v bread_n his_o flesh_n 8_o theodoret_n say_v that_o to_o the_o body_n he_o give_v the_o name_n of_o the_o symbol_n and_o to_o the_o symbol_n the_o name_n of_o his_o body_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d therefore_o signify_v this_o bread_n and_o it_o matter_n not_o that_o bread_n in_o the_o greek_a be_v of_o the_o masculine_a gender_n for_o the_o substantive_a be_v understand_v not_o express_v by_o the_o rule_n of_o grammar_n the_o adjective_n must_v be_v the_o neuter_a gender_n and_o it_o be_v take_v substantive_o neither_o be_v there_o any_o inconvenience_n in_o this_o as_o bellarmine_n weak_o dream_v upon_o as_o weak_a suggestion_n for_o when_o he_o have_v say_v that_o hoc_fw-la be_v either_o take_v adjective_o or_o substantive_o he_o proceed_v not_o adjective_o for_o than_o it_o must_v agree_v with_o the_o substantive_a 4._o which_o in_o this_o case_n be_v masculine_a bread_n be_v so_o both_o in_o greek_a and_o latin_a but_o if_o you_o say_v it_o be_v take_v substantive_o as_o we_o contend_v it_o be_v he_o confute_v you_o thus_o if_o it_o be_v take_v substantive_o so_o that_o hoc_fw-la signify_v this_o thing_n and_o so_o be_v refer_v to_o bread_n than_o it_o be_v most_o absurd_a because_o it_o can_v be_v speak_v of_o any_o thing_n see_v that_o be_v of_o a_o substantive_a unless_o it_o agree_v with_o it_o and_o be_v of_o the_o same_o gender_n that_o be_v in_o plain_a english_a it_o be_v neither_o take_v adjective_o nor_o substantive_o not_o adjective_o because_o it_o be_v not_o of_o the_o same_o gender_n not_o substantive_o because_o it_o be_v not_o of_o the_o same_o gender_n that_o be_v because_o substantive_o it_o be_v not_o adjective_o but_o the_o reason_n he_o add_v be_v as_o frivolous_a because_o no_o man_n point_v to_o his_o brother_n will_v say_v hoc_fw-la est_fw-la frater_fw-la meus_fw-la but_o hic_fw-la est_fw-la fraâ—er_fw-la meus_fw-la i_o grant_v it_o but_o if_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n without_o life_n you_o may_v affirm_v it_o in_o the_o neuter_a gender_n because_o it_o be_v of_o neither_o sex_n the_o subject_n be_v supply_v by_o thing_n so_o that_o you_o may_v say_v hoc_fw-la est_fw-la aqua_fw-la this_o be_v water_n so_o in_o 2.19_o s._n peter_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o be_v grace_n and_o 8.19_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o of_o a_o person_n present_v you_o can_v say_v so_o because_o he_o be_v present_a and_o there_o be_v nothing_o distinct_a from_o he_o neither_o re_fw-mi nor_o ratione_fw-la in_o the_o thing_n nor_o in_o the_o understanding_n and_o therefore_o you_o must_v say_v hic_fw-la not_o hoc_fw-la because_o there_o be_v no_o subject_n to_o be_v suppose_v distinct_a from_o the_o predicate_fw-la but_o when_o you_o see_v a_o image_n or_o figure_n of_o your_o brother_n you_o may_v then_o say_v hoc_fw-la est_fw-la frater_fw-la meus_fw-la because_o here_o be_v something_o to_o make_v a_o subject_a distinct_a from_o the_o predicate_fw-la this_o thing_n or_o this_o picture_n this_o figure_n or_o this_o any_o thing_n that_o can_v be_v understand_v and_o not_o express_v may_v make_v a_o neuter_a gender_n and_o every_o schoolboy_n know_v it_o so_o it_o be_v in_o the_o bless_a sacrament_n there_o be_v a_o subject_a or_o a_o thing_n distinct_a from_o corpus_n this_o bread_n this_o which_o you_o see_v be_v my_o body_n and_o therefore_o be_v in_o hoc_fw-la no_o impropriety_n though_o bread_n he_o understand_v 2._o to_o which_o i_o add_v this_o that_o though_o bread_n be_v the_o near_a part_n of_o the_o thing_n demonstrate_v yet_o it_o be_v not_o bread_n alone_o but_o sacramental_a bread_n that_o be_v bread_n so_o use_v break_v give_v eat_v as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o institution_n and_o use_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o be_v my_o body_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d refer_v to_o the_o whole_a action_n about_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n and_o so_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d may_v be_v easy_o understand_v without_o a_o impropriety_n and_o indeed_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o shall_v take_v in_o the_o whole_a action_n on_o all_o side_n because_o the_o bread_n neither_o be_v the_o natural_a body_n of_o christ_n nor_o yet_o be_v it_o alone_o a_o sufficient_a symbol_n or_o representment_n of_o it_o but_o the_o bread_n break_v bless_a give_v distribute_v mat._n take_v eat_v this_o be_v christ_n body_n viz._n as_o origen_n expression_n be_v typicuâ—_n symbolicúmque_fw-la corpus_fw-la by_o the_o way_n give_v i_o leave_v to_o express_v some_o little_a indignation_n against_o those_o word_n of_o bellarmine_n which_o can_v easy_o be_v excuse_v from_o blasphemy_n say_v that_o if_o our_o lord_n have_v say_v of_o the_o bread_n which_o the_o apostle_n see_v and_o know_v to_o be_v bread_n this_o be_v my_o body_n absurdissima_fw-la esset_fw-la locutio_fw-la it_o have_v be_v a_o most_o absurd_a speech_n so_o careless_a be_v these_o opiniator_n of_o what_o they_o say_v that_o rather_o than_o their_o own_o fond_a opinion_n shall_v be_v confute_v they_o care_v not_o to_o impute_v nonsense_n to_o the_o eternal_a wisdom_n of_o the_o father_n and_o yet_o that_o christ_n do_v say_v this_o of_o bread_n so_o order_v and_o to_o be_v use_v hoc_fw-la est_fw-la corpus_fw-la meum_fw-la beside_o that_o the_o thing_n be_v notorious_a i_o shall_v prove_v most_o evident_o 3._o first_o that_o which_o christ_n break_v which_o he_o give_v to_o his_o disciple_n which_o he_o bid_v they_o eat_v that_o he_o affirm_v be_v his_o body_n what_o give_v he_o but_o what_o he_o break_v what_o do_v he_o break_v but_o that_o which_o he_o take_v what_o do_v he_o take_v accepit_fw-la panem_fw-la say_v the_o scripture_n he_o take_v bread_n therefore_o of_o bread_n it_o be_v that_o he_o affirm_v it_o be_v his_o body_n now_o the_o roman_a doctor_n will_v by_o no_o mean_n endure_v this_o for_o if_o of_o bread_n he_o affirm_v it_o to_o be_v his_o body_n then_o we_o have_v clear_v the_o question_n for_o it_o be_v bread_n and_o christ_n body_n too_o that_o be_v it_o be_v bread_n natural_o and_o christ_n body_n spiritual_o for_o that_o it_o can_v be_v both_o natural_o they_o unanimous_o affirm_v and_o we_o be_v sure_a upon_o this_o article_n for_o disparatum_fw-la de_fw-la disparato_fw-la non_fw-la praedicatur_fw-la propriè_fw-la it_o be_v a_o rule_n of_o nature_n and_o essential_a reason_n if_o it_o be_v bread_n it_o be_v not_o a_o stone_n if_o it_o be_v a_o mouse_n it_o be_v not_o a_o mule_n and_o therefore_o when_o there_o be_v any_o predication_n make_v of_o one_o diverse_a thing_n by_o another_o the_o proposition_n must_v needs_o be_v improper_a and_o figurative_a and_o the_o gloss_n of_o gratian_n dispute_v it_o well_o quiâ—_n if_o bread_n be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n viz._n proper_o and_o natural_o than_o something_o that_o be_v not_o bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n shall_v be_v both_o alive_a and_o dead_a now_o that_o hoc_fw-la this_o point_n to_o bread_n beside_o the_o notoriousness_n of_o the_o thing_n in_o the_o story_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o fact_n and_o s._n paul_n call_v it_o bread_n so_o often_o as_o i_o shall_v show_v in_o the_o sequel_n it_o ought_v to_o be_v certain_a to_o the_o roman_a doctor_n and_o confess_v because_o by_o their_o doctrine_n when_o christ_n say_v hoc_fw-la this_o and_o a_o while_n after_o it_o be_v bread_n because_o it_o be_v not_o consecrate_v till_o the_o last_o syllable_n be_v speak_v to_o avoid_v this_o therefore_o they_o turn_v themselves_o into_o all_o the_o opinion_n and_o disguise_n that_o can_v be_v devise_v evangel_n stapleton_n say_v that_o hoc_fw-la this_o do_v only_o signify_v the_o predicate_a and_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o body_n so_o as_o adam_n say_v this_o be_v flesh_n of_o my_o flesh_n and_o bone_n of_o my_o bone_n hoc_fw-la not_o this_o rib_n but_o this_o thing_n this_o predicate_a so_o hic_fw-la est_fw-la filius_fw-la
call_v of_o adam_n bone_n of_o his_o bone_n and_o the_o rod_n change_v into_o serpent_n be_v still_o call_v rod_n or_o else_o because_o it_o sometime_o be_v bread_n therefore_o so_o it_o be_v call_v after_o just_a as_o we_o say_v the_o blind_a see_v the_o lame_a walk_n the_o harlot_n enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n which_o answer_n although_o bellarmine_n mislike_v euchar._n yet_o lest_o any_o other_o shall_v be_v please_v with_o it_o i_o have_v this_o certain_a confutation_n of_o it_o that_o by_o the_o roman_a doctrine_n the_o bread_n be_v whole_o annihilate_v and_o nothing_o of_o the_o bread_n become_v any_o thing_n of_o the_o holy_a body_n and_o the_o holy_a body_n never_o be_v bread_n not_o so_o much_o as_o the_o matter_n of_o bread_n remain_v in_o the_o change_n it_o can_v therefore_o be_v call_v bread_n unless_o it_o be_v bread_n at_o least_o not_o for_o this_o reason_n for_o if_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o bread_n then_o neither_o ever_o be_v it_o bread_n neither_o be_v it_o make_v of_o bread_n and_o therefore_o these_o can_v be_v the_o reason_n because_o they_o be_v not_o true_a but_o in_o the_o instance_n allege_v the_o denomination_n still_o remain_v because_o the_o change_n be_v make_v in_o the_o same_o remain_a matter_n or_o in_o the_o same_o person_n or_o they_o be_v to_o be_v so_o again_o as_o they_o be_v before_o nothing_o of_o which_o can_v be_v affirm_v of_o the_o eucharist_n by_o their_o doctrine_n therefore_o these_o instance_n be_v not_o pertinent_a 2._o other_o answer_v that_o the_o holy_a body_n be_v call_v bread_n because_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v so_o just_a as_o the_o effigy_n and_o form_n of_o pomegranate_n of_o bull_n of_o serpent_n of_o cherubim_n be_v call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o those_o creature_n who_o they_o do_v resemble_v i_o reply_v that_o well_o they_o may_v because_o there_o be_v there_o no_o danger_n of_o be_v deceive_v by_o such_o appellation_n no_o man_n will_v suppose_v they_o other_o than_o the_o picture_n and_o so_o to_o speak_v be_v usual_a and_o common_a but_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o holy_a eucharist_n it_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v call_v bread_n for_o the_o likeness_n to_o bread_n unless_o it_o be_v bread_n indeed_o because_o such_o likeness_n and_o such_o appellation_n be_v both_o of_o they_o a_o temptation_n against_o that_o which_o these_o man_n call_v a_o article_n of_o faith_n but_o rather_o because_o it_o be_v like_a bread_n and_o all_o the_o world_n be_v apt_a to_o take_v it_o for_o such_o it_o ought_v to_o have_v be_v describe_v with_o caution_n and_o affirm_v to_o be_v christ_n and_o god_n and_o not_o to_o be_v bread_n though_o it_o seem_v so_o but_o when_o it_o be_v often_o call_v bread_n in_o scripture_n which_o name_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n do_v not_o at_o all_o use_n in_o the_o mystery_n and_o be_v never_o call_v in_o scripture_n the_o son_n of_o god_n or_o god_n or_o christ_n which_o word_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n do_v often_o use_v in_o the_o mystery_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o it_o be_v call_v bread_n not_o because_o it_o be_v like_a bread_n but_o because_o it_o be_v so_o indeed_o *_o and_o indeed_o upon_o such_o a_o answer_n as_o this_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o affirm_v a_o apple_n to_o be_v a_o pigeon_n and_o no_o apple_n for_o if_o it_o be_v urge_v that_o all_o the_o world_n call_v it_o a_o apple_n it_o may_v be_v reply_v then_o as_o now_o it_o be_v true_a they_o call_v it_o a_o apple_n because_o it_o be_v like_o a_o apple_n but_o indeed_o it_o be_v a_o pigeon_n 3._o some_o of_o they_o say_v when_o it_o be_v call_v bread_n it_o be_v not_o mean_v that_o particular_a kind_n of_o nourishment_n but_o in_o general_a it_o mean_v any_o food_n and_o so_o only_o represent_v christ_n body_n as_o a_o celestial_a divine_a thing_n intend_v some_o way_n to_o be_v our_o food_n just_o as_o in_o s._n john_n 6._o christ_n be_v call_v the_o bread_n that_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n not_o mean_v material_a bread_n but_o divine_a nourishment_n but_o this_o be_v the_o weak_a of_o all_o because_o this_o which_o be_v call_v bread_n be_v break_v be_v eat_v have_v the_o accident_n of_o bread_n and_o all_o the_o sign_n of_o his_o proper_a nature_n and_o it_o be_v a_o strange_a violence_n that_o it_o shall_v here_o signify_v any_o manner_n of_o food_n to_o which_o it_o be_v not_o like_a and_o not_o signify_v that_o to_o which_o it_o be_v so_o like_a *_o beside_o this_o bread_n here_o signify_v as_o wine_n or_o chalice_n do_v in_o the_o follow_a word_n now_o that_o do_v signify_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o vine_n that_o special_a manner_n of_o drink_n christ_n himself_o be_v the_o interpreter_n and_o therefore_o so_o must_v this_o mean_v that_o special_a manner_n of_o food_n 9_o six_o if_o after_o the_o blessing_n the_o bread_n do_v not_o remain_v but_o as_o they_o affirm_v be_v whole_o annihilate_v then_o by_o blessing_n god_n destroy_v a_o creature_n which_o indeed_o be_v a_o strange_a kind_n of_o blessing_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v suidas_n verb._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d when_o god_n bless_v he_o confirm_v his_o word_n with_o deed_n and_o give_v all_o sort_n of_o good_a to_o that_o which_o he_o bless_v and_o certain_a it_o be_v that_o although_o blessing_n can_v change_v it_o it_o must_v yet_o change_v it_o to_o the_o better_a and_o so_o we_o affirm_v he_o do_v for_o the_o bread_n beside_o the_o natural_a be_v by_o be_v bless_a become_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n in_o a_o sacramental_a manner_n but_o than_o it_o must_v remain_v bread_n still_o or_o else_o it_o receive_v not_o that_o increase_n and_o change_v but_o if_o it_o be_v annihilate_v and_o become_v nothing_o it_o be_v not_o christ_n body_n in_o any_o sense_n nor_o in_o any_o sense_n can_v pretend_v to_o be_v bless_v to_o which_o add_v the_o word_n of_o s._n austin_n ille_fw-la ad_fw-la quem_fw-la non_fw-la esse_fw-la non_fw-la pertinet_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la causa_fw-la deficiendi_fw-la 21._o id_fw-la est_fw-la tendendi_fw-la ad_fw-la non_fw-la esse_fw-la he_o that_o be_v the_o fountain_n of_o all_o be_v be_v not_o the_o cause_n of_o not_o be_v much_o less_o can_v his_o blessing_n cause_v any_o thing_n not_o to_o be_v it_o follow_v therefore_o that_o by_o blessing_n the_o bread_n become_v better_a but_o therefore_o it_o still_o remain_v 10._o seven_o that_o it_o be_v bread_n of_o which_o christ_n affirm_v this_n be_v my_o body_n and_o that_o it_o be_v bread_n after_o consecration_n be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o father_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n i_o begin_v with_o the_o word_n of_o a_o whole_a council_n of_o father_n in_o trullo_n at_o constantinople_n decree_a thus_o against_o the_o aquarii_n in_o sanctis_fw-la nihil_fw-la plus_fw-la quam_fw-la corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la offeratur_fw-la ut_fw-la ipse_fw-la dominus_fw-la tradidit_fw-la hoc_fw-la est_fw-la panis_fw-la &_o vinúm_fw-la aquâ_fw-la mixtum_fw-la in_o the_o holy_a place_n or_o office_n let_v nothing_o more_o be_v offer_v but_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n as_o the_o lord_n himself_o deliver_v that_o be_v bread_n and_o wine_n mingle_v with_o water_n so_o justin_n martyr_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 2._o we_o be_v teach_v that_o the_o food_n make_v eucharistical_a the_o food_n which_o by_o change_n nourish_v our_o flesh_n and_o blood_n be_v the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o jesus_n incarnate_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d we_o do_v not_o receive_v it_o as_o common_a bread_n no_o for_o it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v make_v sacramental_a and_o eucharistical_a and_o so_o it_o be_v sublime_v to_o become_v the_o body_n of_o christ._n but_o it_o be_v natural_a food_n still_o and_o that_o for_o two_o reason_n 1._o because_o still_o he_o call_v it_o bread_n not_o common_a bread_n but_o extraordinary_a yet_o bread_n still_o card._n perron_n say_v it_o follow_v not_o to_o say_v it_o be_v not_o common_a bread_n therefore_o it_o be_v bread_n so_o as_o of_o those_o which_o appear_v as_o man_n to_o abraham_n we_o may_v say_v they_o be_v not_o common_a man_n but_o it_o follow_v not_o that_o they_o be_v man_n at_o all_o so_o the_o holy_a ghost_n descend_v like_o a_o dove_n upon_o the_o bless_a jesus_n be_v no_o common_a dove_n and_o yet_o it_o follow_v not_o it_o be_v a_o dove_n at_o all_o i_o reply_v to_o this_o that_o of_o whatsoever_o you_o can_v say_v it_o be_v extraordinary_a in_o his_o kind_n of_o that_o you_o may_v also_o affirm_v it_o to_o be_v of_o that_o kind_n as_o concern_v the_o rich_a scarlet_a if_o you_o say_v this_o be_v no_o ordinary_a colour_n you_o suppose_v it_o to_o be_v a_o colour_n so_o the_o corinthian_a brass_n be_v no_o common_a brass_n and_o the_o colossus_n be_v no_o common_a statue_n and_o christmas_n day_n be_v no_o
common_a day_n yet_o these_o negative_n suppose_v the_o affirmative_a of_o their_o proper_a subject_n corinthian_a brass_n be_v brass_n colossus_n be_v a_o statue_n and_o christmas_n day_n be_v a_o day_n but_o if_o you_o affirm_v of_o a_o counterfeit_n or_o of_o a_o image_n or_o a_o picture_n by_o say_v it_o be_v no_o common_a thing_n you_o deny_v to_o it_o the_o ordinary_a nature_n by_o diminution_n but_o if_o it_o have_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n then_o to_o say_v it_o be_v not_o common_a deny_v the_o ordinary_a nature_n by_o addition_n and_o eminency_n the_o first_o say_v it_o be_v not_o so_o at_o all_o the_o second_o say_v it_o be_v more_o than_o so_o and_o this_o be_v teach_v to_o every_o man_n by_o common_a reason_n and_o he_o can_v have_v observe_v it_o if_o he_o have_v please_v for_o it_o be_v plain_a justin_n say_v this_o of_o that_o which_o before_o the_o consecration_n be_v know_v to_o be_v natural_a bread_n and_o therefore_o now_o to_o say_v it_o be_v not_o common_a bread_n be_v to_o say_v it_o be_v bread_n and_o something_o more_o 2._o the_o second_o reason_n from_o the_o word_n of_o justin_n to_o prove_v it_o to_o be_v natural_a food_n still_o be_v because_o it_o be_v that_o by_o which_o our_o blood_n and_o our_o flesh_n be_v nourish_v by_o change_n bellarmine_n say_v that_o these_o word_n by_o which_o our_o flesh_n and_o blood_n be_v nourish_v mean_v by_o which_o they_o use_v to_o be_v nourish_v not_o mean_v that_o they_o be_v nourish_v by_o this_o bread_n when_o it_o be_v eucharistical_a but_o beside_o that_o this_o be_v gratis_o dictum_fw-la without_o any_o colour_n or_o pretence_n from_o the_o word_n of_o justin_n but_o by_o a_o presumption_n take_v from_o his_o own_o opinion_n as_o if_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o justin_n shall_v mean_v any_o thing_n against_o his_o doctrine_n beside_o this_o i_o say_v the_o interpretation_n be_v insolent_a nutriuntur_fw-la i._n e._n solent_fw-la nutriri_fw-la as_o also_o because_o both_o the_o verb_n be_v of_o the_o present_a tense_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d &_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n be_v nourish_v by_o bread_n and_o it_o be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v both_o in_o conjunction_n so_o that_o he_o say_v not_o as_o bellarmine_n will_v have_v he_o cibus_fw-la ille_fw-la ex_fw-la quo_fw-la carnes_z nostrae_fw-la all_o solent_fw-la cum_fw-la prece_fw-la mysticâ_fw-la consecratur_fw-la efficitur_fw-la corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la but_o cibus_fw-la ille_fw-la quo_fw-la carnes_z nostrae_fw-la aluntur_fw-la est_fw-la corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la the_o difference_n be_v material_a and_o the_o matter_n be_v apparent_a but_o upon_o this_o alone_a i_o rely_v not_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n be_v the_o word_n of_o irenaeus_n dominus_fw-la accipiens_fw-la panem_fw-la suum_fw-la corpus_fw-la esse_fw-la confitebatur_fw-la &_o temperamentum_fw-la calicis_fw-la suum_fw-la sanguinem_fw-la confirmavit_fw-la 57_o our_o lord_n take_v bread_n confess_v it_o to_o be_v his_o body_n and_o the_o mixture_n of_o the_o cup_n he_o confirm_v to_o be_v his_o blood_n here_o irenaeus_n affirm_v to_o be_v true_a what_o 19_o bellarmine_n say_v non_fw-fr potest_fw-la fieri_fw-la can_v be_v do_v that_o in_o the_o same_o proposition_n bread_n shall_v be_v the_o subject_n and_o body_n shall_v be_v the_o predicate_a irenaeus_n say_v that_o christ_n say_v it_o to_o be_v so_o and_o he_o we_o follow_v but_o most_o plain_o in_o his_o five_o book_n quando_fw-la ergo_fw-la &_o mixtus_fw-la calix_fw-la &_o fractus_fw-la panis_fw-la percipit_fw-la verbum_fw-la dei_fw-la fit_a eucharistia_n sanguinis_fw-la &_o corporis_fw-la christi_fw-la ex_fw-la quibus_fw-la augetur_fw-la &_o consistit_fw-la carnis_fw-la nostrae_fw-la substantia_fw-la quomodo_fw-la carnem_fw-la negant_fw-la capacem_fw-la esse_fw-la donationis_fw-la dei_fw-la qui_fw-la est_fw-la vita_fw-la aeterna_fw-la quae_fw-la sanguine_fw-la &_o corpore_fw-la christi_fw-la nutritur_fw-la and_o a_o little_a after_o he_o affirm_v that_o we_o be_v flesh_n of_o his_o flesh_n and_o bone_n of_o his_o bone_n and_o that_o this_o be_v not_o understand_v of_o the_o spiritual_a man_n but_o of_o the_o natural_a disposition_n or_o temper_n quae_fw-la de_fw-fr calice_n qui_fw-la est_fw-la sanguis_fw-la ejus_fw-la nutritur_fw-la &_o de_fw-fr pane_fw-la qui_fw-la est_fw-la corpus_fw-la ejus_fw-la augetur_fw-la and_o again_o eum_fw-la calicem_fw-la qui_fw-la est_fw-la creatura_fw-la suum_fw-la sanguinem_fw-la qui_fw-la effusus_fw-la est_fw-la ex_fw-la quo_fw-la auget_fw-la nostrum_fw-la sanguinem_fw-la &_o eum_fw-la panem_fw-la etc._n etc._n qui_fw-la est_fw-la creatura_fw-la suum_fw-la corpus_fw-la confirmavit_fw-la ex_fw-la quo_fw-la nostra_fw-la auget_fw-la corpora_fw-la it_o be_v make_v the_o eucharist_n of_o the_o bread_n and_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n out_o of_o that_o of_o which_o the_o substance_n of_o our_o flesh_n consist_v and_o be_v increase_v by_o the_o bread_n which_o he_o confirm_v to_o be_v his_o body_n he_o increase_v our_o body_n by_o the_o blood_n which_o be_v pour_v out_o he_o increase_v our_o blood_n that_o be_v the_o sense_n of_o irenaeus_n so_o often_o repeat_v and_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n be_v that_o of_o origen_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d celsum_fw-la the_o bread_n which_o be_v call_v the_o eucharist_n be_v to_o we_o the_o symbol_n of_o thanksgiving_n or_o eucharist_n to_o god_n so_o also_o tertullian_n 40._o acceptum_fw-la panem_fw-la &_o distributum_fw-la discipulis_fw-la suis_fw-la corpus_fw-la suum_fw-la fecit_fw-la he_o make_v the_o bread_n which_o he_o take_v and_o distribute_v to_o his_o disciple_n to_o be_v his_o body_n but_o more_o plain_o in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr coronâ_fw-la militis_fw-la calicis_fw-la aut_fw-la panis_fw-la nostri_fw-la aliquid_fw-la decuti_fw-la in_o terram_fw-la anxiè_fw-la patimur_fw-la we_o can_v endure_v that_o any_o of_o the_o cup_n or_o any_o thing_n of_o the_o bread_n be_v throw_v to_o the_o ground_n the_o eucharist_n he_o plain_o call_v bread_n and_o that_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o eucharist_n be_v certain_a and_o bellarmine_n quote_v the_o word_n to_o the_o purpose_n of_o show_v how_o reverent_o the_o eucharist_n be_v handle_v and_o regard_v the_o like_a be_v in_o s._n cyprian_n dominus_fw-la corpus_fw-la suum_fw-la panem_fw-la vocat_fw-la 4._o &_o sanguinem_fw-la suum_fw-la vinum_fw-la appellat_fw-la our_o lord_n call_v bread_n his_o body_n and_o wine_n his_o blood_n so_o john_n maxentius_n in_o the_o time_n of_o pope_n hormisda_n the_o bread_n which_o the_o whole_a church_n receive_v in_o memory_n of_o the_o passion_n be_v the_o body_n of_o christ._n and_o s._n cyril_n of_o jerusalem_n be_v earnest_a in_o this_o affair_n since_o our_o lord_n have_v declare_v and_o say_v to_o we_o of_o bread_n this_o be_v my_o body_n who_o shall_v dare_v to_o doubt_v it_o which_o word_n i_o the_o rather_o note_v because_o cardinal_n perron_n bring_v they_o as_o if_o they_o make_v for_o his_o cause_n which_o they_o most_o evident_o destroy_v for_o if_o of_o bread_n christ_n make_v this_o affirmation_n that_o it_o be_v his_o body_n than_o it_o be_v both_o bread_n and_o christ_n body_n too_o and_o that_o be_v it_o which_o we_o contend_v for_o in_o the_o dialogue_n against_o the_o marciâ—nites_n collect_v out_o of_o maximus_n maximus_n origen_n be_v bring_v in_o prove_v the_o reality_n of_o christ_n flesh_n and_o blood_n in_o his_o incarnation_n by_o this_o argument_n if_o as_o these_o man_n say_v he_o be_v without_o flesh_n and_o blood_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n of_o what_o body_n and_o of_o what_o blood_n do_v he_o command_v the_o image_n or_o figure_n give_v the_o bread_n and_o cup_n to_o his_o disciple_n that_o by_o these_o a_o remembrance_n of_o he_o shall_v be_v make_v pentateuch_n but_o acacius_n the_o successor_n of_o eusebius_n in_o his_o bishopric_n call_v it_o bread_n and_o wine_n even_o in_o the_o very_a use_n and_o sanctification_n of_o we_o panis_n vinúmque_fw-la ex_fw-la hâc_fw-la materiâ_fw-la vescentes_fw-la sanctificat_fw-la the_o bread_n and_o wine_n sanctify_v they_o that_o be_v feed_v with_o this_o matter_n in_o typo_fw-la sanguinis_fw-la svi_fw-la non_fw-la obtulit_fw-la aquam_fw-la sed_fw-la vinum_fw-la so_o s._n hierome_n he_o offer_v wine_n not_o water_n in_o the_o type_n representment_n or_o sacrament_n of_o his_o blood_n 〈◊〉_d to_o the_o same_o purpose_n but_o most_o plain_a be_v the_o word_n of_o theodoret_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o exhibition_n of_o the_o mystery_n he_o call_v bread_n his_o body_n and_o the_o mixture_n in_o the_o chalice_n he_o call_v blood_n so_o also_o s._n austin_n serm._n 9_o de_fw-fr diversis_fw-la the_o eucharist_n be_v our_o daily_a bread_n but_o we_o receive_v it_o so_o that_o we_o be_v not_o only_o nourish_v by_o the_o belly_n but_o also_o by_o the_o understanding_n and_o i_o can_v understand_v the_o meaning_n of_o plain_a latin_a if_o the_o same_o thing_n be_v not_o affirm_v in_o the_o little_a mass-book_n publish_v by_o paulus_n 5._o for_o the_o english_a priest_n deus_fw-la qui_fw-la humani_fw-la generis_fw-la
utramque_fw-la substantiam_fw-la praesentium_fw-la munerum_fw-la alimento_fw-la tribue_fw-la quaesumus_fw-la ut_fw-la eorum_fw-la &_o corporibus_fw-la nostris_fw-la subsidium_fw-la non_fw-la desit_fw-la &_o mentibus_fw-la the_o present_a gift_n be_v appoint_v for_o the_o nourishment_n both_o of_o soul_n and_o body_n who_o please_v may_v see_v more_o in_o macarius_n 27._o homily_n and_o ammonius_n in_o his_o evangelical_n harmony_n in_o the_o bibliotheca_fw-la pp_n and_o this_o though_o it_o be_v decry_v now_o adays_o in_o the_o roman_a school_n yet_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o 3._o scotus_n of_o 1._o durandus_fw-la 6._o ocham_n 1._o cameracensis_n and_o h._n biel_n and_o those_o man_n be_v for_o consubstantiation_n that_o christ_n natural_a body_n be_v together_o with_o natural_a bread_n which_o although_o i_o do_v not_o approve_v yet_o the_o use_n that_o i_o now_o make_v of_o they_o can_v be_v deny_v i_o it_o be_v their_o doctrine_n that_o after_o consecration_n bread_n still_o remain_v after_o this_o let_v what_o can_v follow_v but_o that_o i_o may_v leave_v the_o ground_n of_o this_o argument_n secure_a i_o add_v this_o that_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n eat_v the_o eucharistical_a bread_n be_v esteem_v a_o break_v the_o fast_o which_o be_v not_o imaginable_a any_o man_n can_v admit_v but_o he_o that_o believe_v bread_n to_o remain_v after_o consecration_n and_o to_o be_v nutritive_a as_o before_o but_o so_o it_o be_v that_o in_o the_o second_o age_n of_o the_o church_n it_o be_v advise_v that_o either_o they_o shall_v end_v their_o station_n or_o fast_o at_o the_o communion_n or_o defer_v the_o communion_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o station_n as_o appear_v in_o tertullian_n de_fw-fr oratione_fw-la cap._n 14._o which_o unanswerable_o prove_v that_o then_o it_o be_v think_v to_o be_v bread_n and_o nutritive_a even_o then_o when_o it_o be_v eucharistical_a and_o 4.6_o picus_n mirandula_n affirm_v that_o if_o a_o jew_n or_o a_o christian_n shall_v eat_v the_o sacrament_n for_o refection_n it_o break_v his_o fast_n the_o same_o also_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o all_o those_o church_n who_o use_v the_o liturgy_n of_o s._n james_n s._n mark_n and_o s._n chrysostome_n who_o hold_v that_o receive_v the_o holy_a communion_n break_v the_o fast_a as_o appear_v in_o the_o disputation_n of_o cardinal_n humbert_n with_o nicetas_n about_o 600_o year_n ago_o the_o sum_n of_o all_o be_v this_o if_o of_o bread_n christ_n say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n because_o it_o can_v be_v true_a in_o a_o proper_a natural_a sense_n it_o imply_v a_o contradiction_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v proper_o bread_n and_o proper_o christ_n body_n it_o must_v follow_v that_o it_o be_v christ_n body_n in_o a_o figurative_a improper_a sense_n but_o if_o the_o bread_n do_v not_o remain_v bread_n but_o be_v change_v by_o blessing_n into_o our_o lord_n body_n this_o also_o be_v impossible_a to_o be_v in_o any_o sense_n true_a but_o by_o affirm_v the_o change_n to_o be_v only_o in_o use_n virtue_n and_o condition_n with_o which_o change_n the_o natural_a be_v of_o bread_n may_v remain_v for_o he_o that_o suppose_v that_o by_o the_o blessing_n the_o bread_n cease_v so_o to_o be_v that_o nothing_o of_o it_o remain_v must_v also_o necessary_o suppose_v that_o the_o bread_n be_v no_o more_o it_o neither_o can_v be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n nor_o any_o thing_n else_o for_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o what_o be_v take_v absolute_o from_o all_o be_v shall_v yet_o abide_v under_o a_o certain_a difference_n of_o be_v and_o that_o that_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o at_o all_o shall_v yet_o be_v after_o a_o certain_a manner_n since_o therefore_o as_o i_o have_v prove_v the_o bread_n remain_v and_o of_o bread_n it_o be_v affirm_v this_n be_v my_o body_n it_o follow_v inevitable_o that_o it_o be_v figurative_o not_o proper_o and_o natural_o speak_v of_o bread_n that_o it_o be_v the_o flesh_n or_o body_n of_o our_o lord_n sect_n vi_o est_fw-la corpus_fw-la meum_fw-la 1._o the_o next_o word_n to_o be_v consider_v be_v est_fw-la corpus_fw-la this_o be_v my_o body_n and_o here_o begin_v the_o first_o topical_a expression_n est_fw-la that_o be_v significat_fw-la or_o repraesentat_fw-la &_o exhibet_fw-la corpus_fw-la meum_fw-la say_v some_o this_o be_v my_o body_n it_o be_v to_o all_o real_a effect_n the_o same_o to_o your_o particular_n which_o my_o body_n be_v to_o all_o the_o church_n it_o signify_v the_o break_n of_o my_o body_n the_o effusion_n of_o my_o blood_n for_o you_o and_o apply_v my_o passion_n to_o you_o and_o convey_v to_o you_o all_o the_o benefit_n as_o this_o nourish_v your_o body_n so_o my_o body_n nourish_v your_o soul_n to_o life_n eternal_a and_o consign_n your_o body_n to_o immortality_n other_o make_v the_o trope_n in_o corpus_n so_o that_o est_fw-la shall_v signify_v proper_o but_o corpus_n be_v take_v in_o a_o spiritual_a sense_n sacramental_a and_o mysterious_a not_o a_o natural_a and_o presential_a whether_o the_o figure_n be_v in_o est_fw-fr or_o in_fw-la corpus_fw-la be_v but_o a_o question_n of_o rhetoric_n and_o of_o no_o effect_n that_o the_o proposition_n be_v tropical_a and_o figurative_a be_v the_o thing_n and_o that_o christ_n natural_a body_n be_v now_o in_o heaven_n definitive_o and_o no_o where_o else_o and_o that_o he_o be_v in_o the_o sacrament_n as_o he_o can_v be_v in_o a_o sacrament_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o faithful_a receiver_n as_o he_o have_v promise_v to_o be_v there_o that_o be_v in_o the_o sacrament_n mystical_o operative_o as_o in_o a_o moral_a and_o divine_a instrument_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o receiver_n by_o faith_n and_o blessing_n this_o be_v the_o truth_n and_o the_o faith_n of_o which_o we_o be_v to_o give_v a_o reason_n and_o account_v to_o they_o that_o disagree_v but_o this_o which_o be_v to_o all_o the_o purpose_n which_o any_o one_o pretend_v can_v be_v in_o the_o sumption_n of_o christ_n body_n natural_o yet_o will_v not_o please_v the_o romanist_n unless_o est_fw-la be_v signify_v proper_o without_o trope_n or_o metonymy_n and_o corpus_fw-la be_v corpus_fw-la naturale_fw-la here_o than_o i_o join_v issue_n it_o be_v not_o christ_n body_n proper_o or_o natural_o for_o though_o it_o signify_v a_o real_a effect_n yet_o it_o signify_v the_o body_n figurative_o or_o the_o effect_n and_o real_a benefit_n 2._o now_o concern_v this_o there_o be_v very_o many_o inducement_n to_o infer_v the_o figurative_a or_o tropical_a interpretation_n 1._o in_o the_o language_n which_o our_o bless_a lord_n speak_v there_o be_v no_o word_n that_o can_v express_v significat_fw-la but_o they_o use_v the_o word_n be_v the_o hebrew_n and_o the_o syrian_n always_o join_v the_o name_n of_o the_o sign_n with_o the_o thing_n signify_v and_o since_o the_o very_a essence_n of_o a_o sign_n be_v to_o signify_v it_o be_v not_o a_o improper_a elegancy_n in_o those_o language_n to_o use_v est_fw-la for_o significat_fw-la 2._o it_o be_v usual_a in_o the_o old_a testament_n as_o may_v appear_v to_o understand_v est_fw-la when_o the_o meaning_n be_v for_o the_o present_a and_o not_o to_o express_v it_o but_o when_o it_o signify_v the_o future_a then_o to_o express_v it_o the_o seven_o fat_a cow_n seven_o year_n the_o seven_o wither_a ear_n shall_v be_v seven_o year_n of_o famine_n 12.11_o 3._o the_o greek_a interpreter_n of_o the_o bible_n supply_v the_o word_n est_fw-fr in_o the_o present_a tense_n which_o be_v omit_v in_o the_o hebrew_n as_o in_o the_o place_n above_o quote_v but_o although_o their_o language_n can_v very_o well_o express_v signify_v yet_o they_o follow_v the_o hebrew_n idiom_n 4._o in_o the_o new_a testament_n the_o same_o manner_n of_o speak_v be_v retain_v to_o declare_v that_o the_o nature_n and_o be_v of_o sign_n be_v to_o signify_v they_o have_v no_o other_o esse_fw-la but_o significare_fw-la and_o therefore_o they_o use_v est_fw-la for_o significat_fw-la the_o seed_n be_v the_o word_n the_o field_n be_v the_o world_n the_o reaper_n be_v the_o angel_n the_o harvest_n be_v the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n the_o rock_n be_v christ_n i_o be_o the_o door_n i_o be_o the_o vine_n my_o father_n be_v the_o husbandman_n i_o be_o the_o way_n the_o truth_n and_o the_o life_n sarah_n and_o agar_n be_v the_o two_o testament_n the_o star_n be_v the_o angel_n of_o the_o church_n the_o candlestick_n be_v the_o church_n and_o many_o more_o of_o this_o kind_n we_o have_v therefore_o great_a and_o fair_a and_o frequent_a precedent_n for_o expound_v this_o est_fw-la by_o significat_fw-la for_o it_o be_v the_o style_n of_o both_o the_o testament_n to_o speak_v in_o sign_n and_o representment_n where_o one_o disparate_a speak_v of_o another_o as_o it_o do_v here_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n of_o the_o bread_n which_o be_v the_o sacrament_n especial_o since_o the_o very_a institution_n of_o it_o be_v representative_a significative_a and_o commemorative_n for_o so_o say_v our_o
be_v either_o sepulchrum_fw-la or_o sepultura_fw-la the_o grave_n or_o the_o burial_n but_o either_o of_o they_o be_v a_o figure_n and_o it_o be_v so_o much_o use_v in_o sacramental_a and_o mystic_a proposition_n that_o they_o be_v all_o so_o or_o may_v be_v so_o 21._o ut_fw-la baptismus_fw-la sepulchrum_fw-la sic_fw-la hoc_fw-la est_fw-la corpus_fw-la meum_fw-la say_v s._n austin_n and_o this_o be_v also_o observe_v in_o gentile_a rite_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o homer_n the_o slay_a lamb_n and_o the_o wine_n be_v the_o sacrament_n the_o faithful_a oath_n that_o be_v the_o rite_n and_o mystery_n of_o their_o sanction_n they_o be_v oath_n figurative_o 6._o four_o but_o to_o save_v the_o labour_n of_o more_o instance_n s._n austin_n have_v make_v the_o observation_n and_o himself_o give_v in_o a_o list_n of_o particular_n solet_fw-la autem_fw-la res_fw-la quae_fw-la significat_fw-la ejus_fw-la rei_fw-la nomine_fw-la quam_fw-la significat_fw-la nuncupari_fw-la septem_fw-la spicae_fw-la 57_o septem_fw-la anni_fw-la sunt_fw-la non_fw-la enim_fw-la dixit_fw-la septem_fw-la annos_fw-la significant_a &_o multa_fw-la hujusmodi_fw-la hinc_fw-la est_fw-la quod_fw-la dictum_fw-la erat_fw-la petra_n erat_fw-la christus_fw-la non_fw-la enim_fw-la dixit_fw-la petra_n significat_fw-la christum_fw-la sed_fw-la tanquam_fw-la hoc_fw-la esset_fw-la quod_fw-la utique_fw-la per_fw-la substantiam_fw-la non_fw-la erat_fw-la sed_fw-la per_fw-la significationem_fw-la the_o thing_n which_o signify_v be_v wont_a to_o be_v call_v by_o that_o which_o it_o signify_v the_o seven_o ear_n of_o corn_n be_v seven_o year_n he_o do_v not_o say_v they_o signify_v seven_o year_n but_o be_v and_o many_o like_o this_o hence_o it_o be_v say_v the_o rock_n be_v christ_n for_o he_o say_v not_o the_o rock_n signify_v christ_n but_o as_o if_o the_o thing_n be_v that_o not_o which_o it_o be_v in_o his_o own_o substance_n but_o in_o signification_n pervulgatum_fw-la est_fw-la in_o scripturâ_fw-la ut_fw-la res_fw-la figurata_fw-la nomen_fw-la habeat_fw-la figurae_fw-la say_v ribera_n 8._o that_o this_o be_v no_o usual_a thing_n be_v confess_v on_o all_o hand_n so_o be_v that_o of_o exodus_fw-la the_o lamb_n be_v the_o passeover_n and_o this_o do_v so_o verify_v saint_n augustine_n word_n that_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n the_o apostle_n ask_v our_o lord_n where_o will_v thou_o that_o we_o prepare_v to_o eat_v the_o passeover_n that_o be_v the_o lamb_n which_o be_v the_o remembrance_n of_o the_o passeover_n as_o the_o bless_a eucharist_n be_v of_o the_o death_n of_o christ._n citantur_fw-la to_o this_o instance_n bellarmine_n speak_v nothing_o to_o purpose_n for_o he_o deny_v the_o lamb_n to_o signify_v the_o passeover_n or_o the_o pass_n of_o the_o angel_n over_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n because_o there_o be_v no_o likelihood_n between_o the_o lamb_n and_o the_o passeover_n and_o to_o make_v the_o business_n up_o he_o say_v the_o lamb_n be_v the_o passeover_n by_o some_o strain_n the_o lamb_n slay_v may_v signify_v the_o slay_v the_o egyptian_n and_o remember_v their_o own_o escape_n at_o the_o time_n when_o they_o first_o eat_v the_o lamb_n but_o by_o no_o strain_v can_v the_o lamb_n be_v the_o thing_n especial_o if_o for_o the_o dissimilitude_n it_o can_v not_o so_o much_o as_o signify_v it_o how_o can_v it_o be_v the_o very_a same_o to_o which_o it_o be_v so_o extreme_o unlike_a but_o he_o always_o say_v something_o though_o it_o be_v nothing_o to_o the_o purpose_n and_o yet_o it_o may_v be_v remember_v that_o the_o eat_v the_o lamb_n be_v as_o proper_a a_o instrument_n of_o remembrance_n of_o that_o deliverance_n as_o the_o eat_n consecrate_a bread_n be_v of_o the_o passion_n of_o our_o bless_a lord_n but_o it_o seem_v the_o lamb_n be_v the_o very_a passover_n as_o the_o very_a festival_n day_n be_v call_v the_o passeover_n so_o he_o and_o he_o say_v true_a in_o the_o same_o manner_n but_o that_o be_v but_o by_o a_o trope_n or_o figure_n for_o the_o feast_n be_v the_o feast_n of_o the_o passeover_n if_o you_o speak_v proper_o it_o be_v the_o passeover_n by_o a_o metonymy_n and_o so_o be_v the_o lamb._n and_o this_o instance_n be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o apposite_a because_o it_o be_v the_o forerunner_n of_o the_o bless_a eucharist_n which_o succeed_v that_o as_o baptism_n do_v circumcision_n and_o there_o be_v nothing_o of_o sense_n that_o have_v be_v or_o i_o think_v can_v be_v speak_v to_o evade_v the_o force_n of_o this_o instance_n nor_o of_o the_o many_o other_o before_o reckon_v 8._o five_o and_o as_o it_o be_v usual_a in_o all_o sacrament_n so_o particular_o it_o must_v be_v here_o in_o which_o there_o be_v such_o a_o heap_n of_o trope_n and_o figurative_a speech_n that_o almost_o in_o every_o word_n there_o be_v plain_o a_o trope_n for_o 1._o here_o be_v the_o cup_n take_v for_o the_o thing_n contain_v in_o it_o 2._o testament_n for_o the_o legacy_n give_v by_o it_o 3._o this_o be_v not_o in_o recto_fw-la but_o in_o obliquo_fw-la this_o that_o be_v not_o this_o which_o you_o see_v but_o this_o which_o you_o do_v not_o see_v this_o which_o be_v under_o the_o species_n be_v my_o dody_n 4._o my_o body_n but_o not_o bodily_a my_o body_n without_o the_o form_n and_o figure_n of_o my_o body_n that_o be_v my_o body_n not_o as_o it_o be_v in_o nature_n not_o as_o it_o be_v in_o glory_n but_o as_o it_o be_v in_o sacrament_n that_o be_v my_o body_n sacramental_o 5._o drink_v you_o that_o be_v also_o improper_a for_o his_o blood_n be_v not_o drink_v proper_o for_o blood_n have_v the_o same_o manner_n of_o exist_v in_o the_o chalice_n as_o it_o have_v in_o the_o paten_n that_o be_v be_v under_o the_o form_n of_o wine_n as_o it_o be_v under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v in_o the_o vein_n not_o separate_v say_v they_o potest_fw-la and_o yet_o it_o be_v in_o the_o bread_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o chalice_n and_o in_o both_o as_o upon_o the_o cross_n that_o be_v pour_v out_o so_o christ_n say_v express_o for_o else_o it_o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v his_o blood_n that_o it_o be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o the_o sacrament_n of_o what_o he_o give_v so_o that_o the_o wine_n in_o the_o chalice_n be_v not_o drink_v because_o it_o be_v not_o separate_v from_o the_o body_n and_o in_o the_o bread_n it_o can_v be_v drink_v because_o there_o it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o vein_n or_o if_o it_o be_v yet_o be_v make_v as_o a_o consistent_a thing_n by_o the_o continent_n but_o be_v not_o potable_a now_o that_o which_o follow_v from_o hence_o be_v that_o it_o be_v not_o drink_v at_o all_o proper_o but_o figurative_o and_o so_o mr._n brere_o 8._o confess_v sometime_o and_o jansenius_n locum_fw-la there_o be_v also_o a_o impropriety_n in_o the_o word_n give_v for_o shall_v be_v give_v be_v pour_v out_o for_o shall_v be_v pour_v out_o 13._o in_o break_a for_o than_o it_o be_v not_o break_v when_o christ_n speak_v it_o and_o it_o can_v be_v proper_o speak_v since_o his_o glorification_n salmeron_n allow_v a_o enallage_n in_o the_o former_a and_o suarez_n a_o metaphor_n in_o the_o latter_a frangi_fw-la cum_fw-la dicitur_fw-la est_fw-la metaphorica_fw-la locutio_fw-la and_o this_o be_v their_o excuse_n why_o in_o the_o roman_a missal_n they_o leave_v out_o the_o word_n which_o be_v break_v for_o you_o for_o they_o do_v what_o they_o please_v they_o put_v in_o some_o word_n which_o christ_n use_v not_o and_o leave_v out_o something_o that_o he_o do_v use_v and_o yet_o they_o be_v all_o the_o word_n of_o institution_n and_o upon_o the_o same_o account_n there_o be_v another_o trope_n in_o eat_v and_o yet_o with_o a_o strange_a confidence_n these_o man_n wonder_v at_o we_o for_o say_v the_o sacramental_a word_n be_v tropical_a or_o figurative_a 3._o when_o even_o by_o their_o own_o confession_n alii_fw-la and_o proper_a ground_n there_o be_v scarce_o any_o word_n in_o the_o whole_a institution_n but_o admit_v a_o impropriety_n and_o then_o concern_v the_o main_a predication_n this_o be_v my_o body_n as_o christ_n call_v breed_v his_o body_n so_o he_o call_v his_o body_n bread_n and_o both_o these_o affirmative_n be_v destructive_a of_o transubstantiation_n for_o if_o of_o bread_n christ_n affirm_v it_o be_v his_o body_n by_o the_o rule_n of_o disparate_v it_o be_v figurative_a and_o if_o of_o his_o body_n he_o affirm_v it_o to_o be_v bread_n it_o be_v certain_a also_o and_o confess_v to_o be_v a_o figure_n now_o concern_v this_o beside_o that_o our_o bless_a saviour_n affirm_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o bread_n that_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n call_z himself_z bread_n and_o in_o the_o institution_n call_v bread_n his_o body_n we_o have_v the_o express_a word_n of_o theodoret_n 8._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d christ_n give_v to_o his_o body_n the_o name_n of_o the_o symbol_n and_o to_o the_o
be_v as_o it_o be_v crucify_v as_o it_o be_v our_o sacrifice_n and_o this_o be_v so_o whole_o agreeable_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n and_o the_o order_n of_o the_o word_n and_o the_o body_n of_o the_o circumstance_n that_o it_o be_v next_o to_o that_o which_o be_v evident_a in_o itself_o and_o needs_o no_o further_a light_n but_o the_o consider_v the_o word_n and_o the_o design_n of_o the_o institution_n especial_o since_o it_o be_v consonant_a to_o the_o style_n of_o scripture_n in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o passeover_n and_o very_o many_o other_o instance_n it_o whole_o explicate_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o mystery_n it_o reconcile_v our_o duty_n with_o the_o secret_a it_o be_v free_a of_o all_o inconvenience_n it_o prejudices_fw-la no_o right_a nor_o hinder_v any_o real_a effect_n it_o have_v or_o can_v have_v and_o it_o make_v the_o mystery_n intelligible_a and_o prudent_a fit_a to_o be_v discourse_v of_o and_o insert_v into_o the_o ritual_n of_o a_o wise_a religion_n 8._o seven_o he_o that_o receive_v unworthy_o receive_v no_o benefit_n to_o his_o body_n or_o to_o his_o soul_n by_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n that_o be_v agree_v on_o all_o side_n therefore_o he_o that_o receive_v benefit_n to_o his_o body_n receive_v it_o by_o his_o worthy_a communicate_v therefore_o the_o benefit_n reach_v to_o the_o body_n by_o the_o holy_a eucharist_n come_v to_o it_o by_o the_o soul_n therefore_o by_o the_o action_n of_o the_o soul_n not_o the_o action_n of_o the_o body_n therefore_o by_o faith_n not_o by_o the_o mouth_n whereas_o on_o the_o contrary_a if_o christ_n body_n natural_a be_v eat_v in_o the_o sacrament_n the_o benefit_n will_v come_v to_o the_o body_n by_o his_o own_o action_n and_o to_o the_o soul_n by_o the_o body_n all_o that_o eat_v be_v not_o make_v christ_n body_n and_o all_o that_o eat_v not_o be_v not_o disintitle_v to_o the_o resurrection_n the_o spirit_n do_v the_o work_n without_o the_o sacrament_n and_o in_o the_o sacrament_n when_o it_o be_v do_v the_o flesh_n profit_v nothing_o and_o this_o argument_n ought_v to_o prevail_v upon_o this_o account_n because_o as_o be_v the_o nutriment_n so_o be_v the_o manducation_n if_o the_o nourishment_n be_v whole_o spiritual_a then_o so_o be_v the_o eat_n but_o by_o the_o roman_a doctrine_n the_o body_n of_o christ_n do_v not_o natural_o nourish_v therefore_o neither_o be_v it_o eat_v natural_o but_o it_o do_v nourish_v spiritual_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v eat_v only_o spiritual_o and_o this_o doctrine_n be_v also_o affirm_v by_o cajetan_a though_o how_o they_o will_v endure_v it_o i_o can_v understand_v 5._o manducatur_fw-la verum_fw-la corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la in_o sacramento_n sed_fw-la non_fw-la corporalitèr_fw-la sed_fw-la spiritualitèr_fw-la spiritualis_fw-la manducatio_fw-la quae_fw-la per_fw-la animam_fw-la fit_a ad_fw-la christi_fw-la carnem_fw-la in_o sacramento_n existentem_fw-la pertingit_fw-la the_o true_a body_n of_o christ_n be_v eat_v in_o the_o sacrament_n but_o not_o corporal_o but_o spiritual_o the_o spiritual_a manducation_n which_o be_v make_v by_o the_o soul_n reach_v to_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n which_o be_v very_o good_a protestant_a doctrine_n and_o if_o it_o be_v absurd_a to_o say_v christ_n body_n do_v nourish_v corporal_o why_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v as_o absurd_a to_o say_v we_o eat_v it_o corporal_o be_v a_o secret_n which_o i_o have_v not_o yet_o be_v teach_v as_o be_v our_o eat_v so_o be_v the_o nourish_a because_o that_o be_v in_o order_n to_o this_o therefore_o if_o you_o will_v suppose_v that_o natural_a eat_n of_o christ_n body_n do_v nourish_v spiritual_o yet_o it_o must_v also_o nourish_v corporal_o let_v it_o do_v more_o if_o it_o may_v but_o it_o must_v do_v so_o much_o just_a as_o the_o water_n in_o baptism_n although_o the_o water_n be_v symbolical_a and_o instrumental_a to_o the_o purify_n of_o the_o soul_n yet_o because_o the_o water_n be_v material_a and_o corporeal_a they_o cleanse_v the_o body_n first_o and_o primary_o so_o it_o must_v be_v in_o this_o sacrament_n also_o if_o christ_n body_n be_v eat_v natural_o it_o must_v nourish_v natural_o and_o then_o pass_v further_o but_o that_o which_o be_v natural_a be_v first_o and_o then_o that_o which_o be_v spiritual_a 9_o eight_o for_o the_o likeness_n to_o the_o argument_n i_o insert_v this_o consideration_n by_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n wicked_a man_n do_v not_o eat_v the_o body_n nor_o drink_v the_o blood_n of_o christ._n so_o origen_n 15._o si_fw-mi fieri_fw-la potest_fw-la ut_fw-la qui_fw-la malus_fw-la adhuc_fw-la perseveret_fw-la edat_fw-la verbum_fw-la factum_fw-la carnem_fw-la cum_fw-la sit_fw-la verbum_fw-la &_o panis_fw-la vivus_fw-la nequaquam_fw-la scriptum_fw-la fuisset_fw-la quisquis_fw-la ederit_fw-la panem_fw-la hunc_fw-la vivet_fw-la in_o aeternum_fw-la if_o it_o be_v possible_a for_o he_o that_o persevere_fw-la in_o wickedness_n to_o eat_v the_o word_n make_v flesh_n when_o it_o be_v the_o word_n and_o the_o live_a bread_n it_o have_v never_o be_v write_v whosoever_o shall_v eat_v this_o bread_n shall_v live_v for_o ever_o so_o s._n hilary_n trinit_fw-la panis_n qui_fw-la descendit_fw-la de_fw-fr coelo_fw-la non_fw-la nisi_fw-la ab_fw-la eo_fw-la accipitur_fw-la qui_fw-la dominum_fw-la habet_fw-la &_o christi_fw-la membrum_fw-la est_fw-la the_o bread_n that_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n be_v not_o take_v of_o any_o but_o of_o he_o who_o have_v the_o lord_n and_o be_v a_o member_n of_o christ._n lambunt_fw-la petram_fw-la say_v s._n cyprian_n they_o lick_v the_o rock_n that_o be_v eat_v not_o of_o the_o food_n est_fw-la and_o drink_v not_o of_o the_o blood_n that_o issue_v from_o thence_o when_o the_o rock_n be_v smite_v they_o receive_v corticem_fw-la sacramenti_fw-la &_o furfur_n carnis_fw-la say_v s._n bernard_n the_o skin_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o the_o bran_n of_o the_o flesh_n but_o ven._n bede_n be_v plain_a without_o a_o allegory_n omnis_fw-la infidelis_fw-la non_fw-la vescitur_fw-la carne_fw-la christi_fw-la pasc._n a_o unbelieving_a man_n be_v not_o feed_v with_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n the_o reason_n of_o which_o can_v not_o be_v any_o thing_n but_o because_o christ_n be_v only_o eat_v by_o faith_n but_o i_o reserve_v s._n austin_n for_o the_o last_o 25._o so_o then_o these_o be_v no_o true_a receiver_n of_o christ_n body_n in_o that_o they_o be_v none_o of_o his_o true_a member_n for_o to_o omit_v all_o other_o allegation_n they_o can_v be_v both_o the_o member_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o member_n of_o a_o harlot_n and_o christ_n himself_o say_v he_o that_o eat_v my_o flesh_n and_o drink_v my_o blood_n dwell_v in_o i_o and_o i_o in_o he_o sheweth_z what_o it_o be_v to_o receive_v christ_n not_o only_o sacramental_o but_o true_o for_o this_o be_v to_o dwell_v in_o christ_n and_o christ_n in_o he_o for_o thus_o he_o speak_v as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v he_o that_o dwell_v not_o in_o i_o nor_o i_o in_o he_o can_v say_v he_o eat_v my_o flesh_n or_o drink_v my_o blood_n in_o which_o word_n if_o the_o roman_a doctor_n will_v be_v judge_v by_o s._n austin_n for_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o church_n in_o this_o question_n and_o will_v allow_v he_o in_o this_o point_n to_o be_v a_o good_a catholic_n 1._o he_o dogmatical_o declare_v that_o the_o wicked_a man_n do_v not_o eat_v christ_n body_n true_o 2._o he_o do_v eat_v it_o sacramental_o 3._o that_o to_o eat_v with_o effect_n be_v to_o eat_v christ_n body_n true_o to_o which_o if_o they_o please_v to_o add_v this_o that_o to_o eat_v it_o spiritual_o be_v to_o eat_v it_o with_o effect_n it_o follow_v by_o s._n augustine_n doctrine_n that_o spiritual_o be_v real_o and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o true_a and_o real_a body_n of_o christ_n eat_v in_o the_o sacrament_n but_o by_o the_o faithful_a receiver_n or_o if_o you_o please_v receive_v the_o conclusion_n in_o the_o word_n of_o s._n austin_n apost_n tunc_fw-la erit_fw-la unicuique_fw-la corpus_fw-la &_o sanguis_fw-la christi_fw-la si_fw-la quod_fw-la in_o sacramento_fw-la sumitur_fw-la in_fw-la ipsâ_fw-la veritate_fw-la spiritualiter_fw-la manducetur_fw-la spiritualiter_fw-la bibatur_fw-la then_o to_o each_o receiver_n it_o become_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n if_o that_o which_o be_v take_v in_o the_o sacrament_n be_v in_o the_o very_a truth_n itself_o spiritual_o eat_v and_o spiritual_o drink_v which_o word_n of_o s._n austin_n bellarmine_n upon_o another_o occasion_n be_v to_o answer_v in_o stead_n of_o answer_v augustiâ—ium_fw-la grant_v it_o and_o tell_v that_o this_o manner_n of_o speak_v be_v very_o usual_a in_o s._n austin_n the_o true_a answer_n in_o all_o his_o book_n but_o whether_o it_o be_v for_o he_o or_o against_o he_o he_o ought_v to_o have_v consider_v neither_o can_v this_o be_v put_v off_o with_o say_v that_o the_o wicked_a do_v not_o true_o eat_v christ_n that_o be_v not_o to_o any_o benefit_n or_o purpose_n but_o that_o this_o
do_v not_o mean_a they_o receive_v he_o not_o at_o all_o just_o as_o we_o say_v when_o a_o man_n eat_v but_o a_o little_a he_o do_v not_o eat_v for_o as_o good_a never_o a_o jot_n as_o never_o the_o better_a this_o i_o say_v be_v not_o a_o sufficient_a escape_n 1._o because_o s._n austin_n oppose_v sacramental_a receive_n to_o the_o true_a and_o real_a and_o say_v that_o the_o wicked_a only_o receive_v it_o sacramental_o but_o not_o the_o thing_n who_o sacrament_n it_o be_v so_o that_o this_o be_v not_o a_o proposition_n of_o degree_n but_o there_o be_v a_o plain_a opposition_n of_o one_o to_o the_o other_o 2._o it_o be_v true_a s._n austin_n do_v not_o say_v that_o the_o wicked_a do_v not_o receive_v christ_n at_o all_o for_o he_o say_v they_o receive_v he_o sacramental_o but_o he_o say_v they_o do_v not_o at_o all_o receive_v he_o true_o and_o the_o wicked_a man_n can_v say_v he_o do_v and_o he_o prove_v this_o by_o unanswerable_a argument_n out_o of_o scripture_n 3._o this_o excuse_n will_v not_o with_o any_o pretence_n be_v fit_v with_o the_o say_n of_o the_o other_o father_n nor_o to_o all_o the_o word_n of_o s._n austin_n in_o this_o quotation_n and_o much_o less_o in_o other_o which_o i_o have_v supr_n and_o shall_v remark_n particular_o this_o that_o he_o call_v that_o which_o the_o wicked_a eat_v nothing_o but_o signum_fw-la corporis_fw-la &_o sanguinis_fw-la his_o word_n be_v these_o august_n ac_fw-la per_fw-la hoc_fw-la qui_fw-la non_fw-la manet_fw-la in_o christo_fw-la &_o in_o quo_fw-la non_fw-la manet_fw-la christus_fw-la procul_fw-la dubio_fw-la non_fw-la manducat_fw-la spiritualiter_fw-la carnem_fw-la non_fw-la bibit_fw-la sanguinem_fw-la licèt_fw-la carnaliter_fw-la &_o visibiliter_fw-la premat_fw-la dentibus_fw-la signum_fw-la corporis_fw-la &_o sanguinis_fw-la he_o do_v not_o eat_v the_o body_n and_o drink_v the_o blood_n spiritual_o although_o carnal_o and_o visible_o he_o press_v with_o his_o tooth_n the_o sign_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n plain_o all_o the_o wicked_a do_v but_o eat_v the_o sign_n of_o christ_n body_n all_o that_o be_v to_o be_v do_v beyond_o be_v to_o eat_v it_o spiritual_o joh._n there_o be_v no_o other_o eat_v but_o these_o two_o and_o from_o s._n austin_n it_o be_v that_o the_o school_n receive_v that_o famous_a distinction_n of_o panis_n dominus_fw-la and_o panis_n domini_fw-la judas_n receive_v the_o bread_n of_o the_o lord_n against_o the_o lord_n but_o the_o other_o apostle_n receive_v the_o bread_n which_o be_v the_o lord_n that_o be_v his_o body_n but_o i_o have_v already_o speak_v of_o the_o matter_n of_o this_o argument_n in_o the_o three_o paragraph_n num_fw-la 7._o which_o the_o reader_n may_v please_v to_o add_v to_o this_o to_o make_v it_o full_a 10._o nine_o last_o in_o the_o word_n of_o institution_n and_o consecration_n as_o they_o call_v they_o the_o word_n which_o relate_v to_o the_o consecrate_a wine_n be_v so_o different_a in_o the_o evangelist_n and_o s._n paul_n respective_o as_o appear_v by_o compare_v they_o together_o that_o 1._o it_o do_v not_o appear_v which_o word_n be_v literal_o speak_v by_o our_o bless_a saviour_n for_o all_o of_o they_o can_v not_o be_v so_o speak_v as_o they_o be_v set_v down_o 2._o that_o they_o all_o regard_v the_o sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o the_o mystery_n not_o the_o letter_n and_o the_o syllable_n 3._o it_o be_v not_o possible_a to_o be_v certain_a that_o christ_n intend_v the_o word_n of_o any_o one_o of_o they_o to_o be_v consecratory_n or_o effective_a of_o what_o they_o signify_v for_o every_o one_o of_o the_o relator_n differ_v in_o the_o word_n though_o all_o agree_v in_o the_o thing_n as_o the_o reader_n may_v observe_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o four_o paragraph_n where_o the_o four_o form_n be_v set_v by_o each_o other_o to_o be_v compare_v 4._o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o the_o consecration_n of_o the_o chalice_n use_v a_o form_n of_o word_n which_o christ_n speak_v not_o at_o all_o nor_o be_v relate_v by_o s._n matthew_n or_o s._n mark_n or_o s._n luke_n or_o s._n paul_n but_o she_o put_v in_o some_o thing_n and_o change_n other_o her_o form_n be_v this_o hic_fw-la est_fw-la enim_fw-la calix_fw-la sanguinis_fw-la mei_fw-la novi_fw-la &_o aeterni_fw-la testamenti_fw-la mysterium_fw-la fidei_fw-la qui_fw-la pro_fw-la vobis_fw-la &_o pro_fw-la multis_fw-la effundetur_fw-la in_o remissionem_fw-la peccatorum_fw-la for_o this_o be_v the_o chalice_n of_o my_o blood_n of_o the_o new_a and_o eternal_a testament_n the_o mystery_n of_o faith_n which_o shall_v be_v shed_v for_o you_o and_o for_o many_o for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n what_o be_v add_v be_v plain_a what_o be_v alter_v will_v be_v very_o material_a if_o the_o word_n be_v consecratory_n for_o they_o be_v not_o so_o likely_a to_o be_v operative_a and_o effective_a as_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n recite_v by_o s._n matthew_n and_o s._n mark_n this_o be_v my_o blood_n and_o if_o this_o have_v not_o be_v the_o ancient_a form_n use_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n long_o before_o the_o doctrine_n of_o transubstantiation_n be_v think_v of_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v imagine_v that_o they_o will_v have_v refuse_v the_o plain_a word_n of_o scripture_n to_o have_v make_v the_o article_n more_o secret_a the_o form_n less_o operative_a the_o authority_n less_o warrantable_a the_o word_n less_o simple_a and_o natural_a but_o the_o corollary_n which_o be_v natural_a and_o proper_a from_o the_o particular_n of_o this_o argument_n be_v that_o the_o mystery_n be_v so_o whole_o spiritual_a that_o it_o be_v no_o matter_n by_o what_o word_n it_o be_v express_v so_o the_o spirit_n of_o it_o be_v retain_v and_o yet_o if_o it_o have_v be_v a_o historical_a natural_a proper_a sense_n that_o have_v be_v intend_v it_o ought_v also_o in_o all_o reason_n to_o have_v be_v declare_v or_o much_o more_o effect_v by_o a_o natural_a and_o proper_a and_o constant_a affirmative_a but_o that_o there_o be_v nothing_o speak_v proper_o be_v therefore_o evident_a because_o there_o be_v so_o many_o predication_n and_o all_o mean_a the_o same_o mystery_n hic_fw-la est_fw-la sanguis_fw-la meus_fw-la n._n testamenti_fw-la and_o hic_fw-la calix_fw-la est_fw-la n._n testamentum_fw-la in_o meo_fw-la sanguine_fw-la and_o hic_fw-la est_fw-la calix_fw-la sanguinis_fw-la mei_fw-la in_o the_o roman_a missal_n all_o this_o declare_v it_o be_v mysterium_fw-la fidei_fw-la and_o so_o to_o be_v take_v in_o all_o sense_n and_o those_o word_n be_v leave_v in_o their_o canon_n as_o if_o on_o purpose_n either_o to_o prevent_v the_o literal_a and_o natural_a understanding_n of_o the_o other_o word_n or_o for_o the_o reduce_v the_o communicant_o to_o the_o only_a apprehension_n of_o faith_n it_o be_v mysterium_fw-la fidei_fw-la not_o sanguis_fw-la naturalis_fw-la a_o mystery_n of_o faith_n not_o natural_a blood_n for_o suppose_v that_o both_o the_o form_n use_v by_o s._n matthew_n and_o s._n luke_n respective_o can_v be_v proper_a and_o without_o a_o figure_n and_o s._n matthews_n hic_fw-la est_fw-la sanguis_fw-la testamenti_fw-la do_v signify_v dico_fw-la this_o be_v the_o divine_a promise_n for_o so_o bellarmine_n dream_v that_o testament_n there_o signify_v and_o that_o in_o s._n luke_n word_n this_o cup_n be_v the_o testament_n it_o signify_v the_o instrument_n of_o the_o testament_n for_o so_o a_o will_n or_o a_o testament_n be_v take_v either_o for_o the_o thing_n will_v or_o the_o parchment_n in_o which_o it_o be_v write_v yet_o how_o be_v these_o or_o either_o of_o these_o affirmative_a of_o the_o wine_n be_v transubstantiate_v into_o blood_n it_o say_v nothing_o of_o that_o and_o so_o if_o this_o sense_n of_o those_o word_n do_v avoid_v a_o trope_n it_o bring_v in_o a_o distinct_a proposition_n if_o it_o be_v speak_v proper_o it_o be_v more_o distant_a from_o give_v authority_n to_o their_o new_a doctrine_n and_o if_o the_o same_o word_n have_v several_a sense_n then_o in_o the_o sacramental_a proposition_n as_o it_o be_v describe_v by_o the_o several_a evangelist_n there_o be_v several_a predicate_v and_o therefore_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o all_o shall_v be_v proper_a and_o yet_o beside_o this_o although_o he_o think_v he_o may_v free_o say_v any_o thing_n if_o he_o cover_v it_o with_o a_o distinction_n yet_o the_o very_a member_n of_o this_o distinction_n conclude_v against_o his_o conclusion_n for_o if_o testament_n in_o one_o place_n be_v take_v for_o the_o instrument_n of_o his_o testament_n it_o be_v a_o tropical_a locution_n just_a as_o i_o say_v my_o bible_n mean_v my_o book_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o be_v contain_v the_o word_n of_o god_n it_o be_v a_o metonymy_n of_o the_o thing_n contain_v for_o that_o which_o it_o contain_v but_o this_o be_v more_o than_o i_o need_v and_o therefore_o i_o be_o content_a it_o shall_v pass_v for_o nothing_o sect_n viii_o of_o the_o argument_n of_o the_o romanist_n from_o scripture_n 1._o
thus_o i_o have_v by_o very_o many_o argument_n take_v from_o the_o word_n and_o circumstance_n and_o annex_n of_o the_o institution_n or_o consecration_n prove_v that_o the_o sense_n of_o this_o mystery_n be_v mysterious_a and_o spiritual_a that_o christ_n body_n be_v eat_v only_o sacramental_o by_o the_o body_n but_o real_o and_o effective_o only_a by_o faith_n which_o be_v the_o mouth_n of_o the_o soul_n that_o the_o flesh_n profit_v nothing_o but_o the_o word_n which_o christ_n speak_v be_v spirit_n and_o life_n and_o let_v it_o be_v consider_v whether_o beside_o a_o pertinacious_a resolution_n that_o they_o will_v understand_v these_o word_n as_o they_o find_v in_o the_o letter_n not_o as_o they_o be_v intend_v in_o the_o spirit_n there_o be_v any_o thing_n or_o indeed_o can_v be_v in_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n or_o circumstance_n of_o it_o or_o usefulness_n or_o in_o the_o different_a form_n of_o word_n or_o the_o analogy_n of_o the_o other_o discourse_n of_o christ_n that_o can_v give_v colour_n to_o their_o literal_a sense_n against_o which_o so_o much_o reason_n and_o scripture_n and_o argument_n from_o antiquity_n do_v contest_v this_o only_a i_o observe_v that_o they_o bring_v no_o pretence_n of_o other_o scripture_n to_o warrant_v this_o interpretation_n but_o such_o which_o i_o have_v or_o shall_v wrest_v out_o of_o their_o hand_n and_o which_o to_o all_o man_n first_o apprehension_n and_o at_o the_o very_a first_o sight_n do_v make_v against_o they_o and_o which_o without_o curious_a notion_n and_o device_n can_v pretend_v on_o their_o side_n as_o appear_v first_o in_o the_o ten_o chapter_n of_o the_o first_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n verse_n 16_o 17._o 12._o 2._o out_o of_o which_o i_o have_v already_o prove_v that_o christ_n body_n be_v not_o take_v in_o the_o natural_a sense_n but_o in_o the_o spiritual_a but_o when_o bellarmine_n have_v out_o of_o the_o same_o word_n force_v for_o himself_o three_o argument_n prove_v nothing_o to_o save_v any_o man_n the_o labour_n of_o answer_v they_o he_o add_v at_o the_o end_n of_o they_o these_o word_n sed_fw-la tota_fw-la difficultas_fw-la est_fw-la as_o corporaliter_fw-la realiter_fw-la propriè_fw-la sumatur_fw-la sanguis_fw-la &_o caro_fw-la a_o solùm_fw-la significatiuè_fw-la &_o spiritualiter_fw-la difficultas_fw-la quod_fw-la autem_fw-la corporaliter_fw-la &_o propriè_fw-la probari_fw-la posset_n omnibus_fw-la argumentis_fw-la quibus_fw-la suprà _fw-la probavimus_fw-la propriè_fw-la esse_fw-la intelligenda_fw-la verba_fw-la illa_fw-la institutionis_fw-la hoc_fw-la est_fw-la corpus_fw-la meum_fw-la that_o be_v after_o his_o argument_n out_o of_o the_o first_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n be_v end_v all_o the_o difficulty_n of_o the_o question_n still_o remain_v 16._o and_o that_o he_o be_v fain_o to_o prove_v by_o hoc_fw-la est_fw-la corpus_fw-la meum_fw-la and_o the_o proper_a argument_n of_o that_o but_o bring_v nothing_o from_o the_o word_n of_o s._n paul_n in_o this_o chapter_n but_o to_o make_v up_o this_o also_o he_o do_v corrodere_fw-la scrape_v together_o some_o thing_n extrinsical_a to_o the_o word_n of_o this_o authority_n as_o 1._o that_o the_o literal_a sense_n be_v to_o be_v presume_v unless_o the_o contrary_n be_v prove_v which_o be_v very_o true_a but_o i_o have_v evident_o prove_v the_o contrary_n concern_v the_o word_n of_o institution_n and_o for_o the_o word_n in_o this_o chapter_n if_o the_o literal_a sense_n be_v prefer_v than_o the_o bread_n remain_v after_o consecration_n because_o it_o be_v call_v bread_n 2._o so_o the_o primitive_a saint_n expound_v it_o which_o how_o true_a it_o be_v i_o shall_v consider_v in_o his_o own_o place_n 3._o the_o apostle_n call_v the_o gentile_n from_o their_o sacrifice_a flesh_n propose_v to_o they_o a_o more_o excellent_a banquet_n but_o it_o be_v not_o more_o excellent_a if_o it_o be_v only_o a_o figure_n of_o christ_n body_n so_o bellarmine_n which_o be_v a_o fit_a cover_n for_o such_o a_o dish_n for_o 1._o we_o do_v not_o say_v that_o in_o the_o sacrament_n we_o only_o receive_v the_o sign_n and_o figure_n of_o christ_n body_n but_o all_o the_o real_a effect_n and_o benefit_n of_o it_o 2._o if_o we_o have_v yet_o it_o be_v not_o very_o much_o better_a than_o blasphemy_n to_o say_v that_o the_o apostle_n have_v not_o prevail_v upon_o that_o account_n for_o if_o the_o very_a figure_n and_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n body_n be_v better_a than_o sacrifice_n offer_v to_o devil_n the_o apostle_n have_v prevail_v though_o this_o sentence_n be_v true_a that_o in_o the_o sacrament_n we_o receive_v only_o the_o figure_n and_o thus_o i_o have_v for_o all_o that_o be_v say_v against_o it_o make_v it_o apparent_a that_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o that_o place_n for_o their_o corporal_a presence_n 3._o there_o be_v one_o thing_n more_o which_o out_o of_o scripture_n they_o urge_v for_o the_o corporal_a presence_n 27_o viz._n he_o that_o eat_v and_o drink_v unworthy_o eat_v and_o drink_v damnation_n to_o himself_o not_o discern_v the_o lord_n body_n and_o he_o shall_v be_v guilty_a of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ._n where_o they_o observe_v that_o they_o that_o eat_v unworthy_o do_v yet_o eat_v christ_n body_n because_o how_o else_o can_v they_o be_v guilty_a of_o it_o and_o condemn_v for_o not_o discern_v it_o 4._o to_o this_o i_o answer_v many_o thing_n 1._o s._n paul_n do_v not_o say_v he_o that_o eat_v and_o drink_v christ_n body_n and_o blood_n unworthy_o etc._n etc._n but_o indefinite_o he_o that_o eat_v and_o drink_v 29._o etc._n etc._n yet_o it_o be_v probable_a he_o will_v have_v say_v so_o if_o it_o have_v be_v a_o proper_a form_n of_o speech_n because_o by_o so_o do_v it_o will_v have_v lay_v a_o great_a load_n upon_o they_o 2._o where_o s._n paul_n do_v not_o speak_v indefinite_o he_o speak_v most_o clear_o against_o the_o article_n in_o the_o roman_a sense_n 27._o for_o he_o call_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o cup_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o bread_n and_o he_o that_o eat_v this_o bread_n unworthy_o be_v guilty_a of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o now_o these_o comminatory_a phrase_n be_v quit_v from_o their_o pretence_n but_o yet_o they_o have_v their_o proper_a consideration_n therefore_o 3._o not_o discern_v the_o lord_n body_n be_v not_o separate_v it_o from_o profane_a and_o common_a usage_n not_o treat_v it_o with_o address_n proper_a to_o the_o mystery_n to_o which_o phrase_n justin_n give_v light_a in_o these_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d we_o do_v not_o receive_v it_o as_o common_a bread_n and_o common_a drink_n but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n but_o nourishment_n make_v eucharistical_a or_o bless_a by_o the_o word_n of_o prayer_n and_o so_o it_o be_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o the_o lord_n 4._o it_o be_v the_o body_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o same_o sense_n here_o as_o in_o the_o word_n of_o institution_n which_o i_o have_v evince_v to_o be_v exegetical_a sacramental_a and_o spiritual_a and_o by_o despise_v the_o sacrament_n of_o it_o we_o become_v guilty_a of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ._n reus_n erit_fw-la corporis_fw-la &_o sanguinis_fw-la christi_fw-la qui_fw-la tanti_fw-la mysterii_fw-la sacramentum_fw-la despexerit_fw-la 11._o say_v s._n hierome_n and_o it_o be_v in_o this_o as_o severianus_n say_v concern_v the_o statute_n of_o theodosius_n break_v in_o despite_n by_o the_o antiochian_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d if_o you_o abuse_v the_o king_n image_n the_o affront_n relate_v to_o your_o prince_n 5._o the_o unworthy_a receiver_n be_v guilty_a of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n not_o natural_o for_o that_o can_v now_o be_v and_o nothing_o be_v a_o great_a probation_n of_o the_o spiritual_a sense_n of_o the_o word_n in_o this_o place_n than_o this_o which_o they_o will_v entice_v into_o their_o party_n for_o christ_n body_n be_v glorify_v and_o not_o capable_a of_o natural_a injury_n but_o the_o evil_a communicant_a be_v guilty_a of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n just_o as_o relapse_v christian_n be_v say_v by_o the_o same_o apostle_n to_o crucify_v the_o lord_n of_o life_n again_o and_o put_v he_o to_o a_o open_a shame_n which_o i_o suppose_v they_o can_v do_v natural_o or_o corporal_o one_o be_v as_o the_o other_o that_o be_v both_o be_v tropical_a or_o figurative_a 5._o these_o be_v all_o that_o they_o pretend_v from_o scripture_n and_o all_o these_o be_v nothing_o to_o their_o purpose_n but_o now_o beside_o what_o i_o have_v already_o say_v i_o shall_v bring_v argument_n from_o other_o scripture_n which_o will_v not_o so_o easy_o be_v put_v off_o sect_n ix_o argument_n from_o other_o scripture_n prove_v christ_n real_a presence_n in_o the_o sacrament_n to_o be_v only_o spiritual_a not_o natural_a 1._o the_o first_o be_v take_v from_o those_o word_n of_o our_o
these_o 4._o origen_n say_v that_o the_o christian_a people_n drink_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o flesh_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v true_a food_n what_o then_o so_o say_v we_o too_o but_o it_o be_v spiritual_a food_n and_o we_o drink_v the_o blood_n spiritual_o he_o say_v nothing_o against_o that_o but_o very_o much_o for_o it_o as_o i_o have_v in_o several_a place_n remark_v already_o 5._o but_o how_o can_v this_o expound_v the_o other_o word_n christian_n people_n eat_v christ_n flesh_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n therefore_o when_o origen_n say_v the_o material_a part_n the_o symbolical_a body_n of_o christ_n be_v eat_v natural_o and_o cast_v into_o the_o draught_n he_o mean_v not_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n in_o his_o material_a part_n but_o the_o accident_n of_o bread_n the_o colour_n the_o taste_n the_o quantity_n these_o be_v cast_v out_o by_o the_o belly_n very_o a_o goodly_a argument_n if_o a_o man_n can_v guess_v in_o what_o mood_n and_o figure_n it_o can_v conclude_v 6._o when_o a_o man_n speak_v distinct_o and_o particular_o it_o be_v certain_a he_o be_v easy_a to_o be_v understand_v in_o his_o particular_a and_o minute_n meaning_n than_o when_o he_o speak_v general_o but_o here_o he_o distinguish_v a_o part_n from_o a_o part_n one_o sense_n from_o another_o the_o body_n in_o one_o sense_n from_o the_o body_n in_o another_o therefore_o these_o word_n be_v to_o expound_v the_o more_o general_a and_o not_o they_o to_o expound_v these_o unless_o the_o general_n be_v more_o particular_a than_o that_o that_o be_v distinguish_v into_o kind_n that_o be_v unless_o the_o general_n be_v a_o particular_a and_o the_o particular_a be_v a_o general_n 7._o amalarius_n be_v so_o amuse_v with_o these_o word_n and_o discourse_n of_o origen_n that_o his_o understanding_n grow_v giddy_a and_o he_o do_v not_o know_v whether_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v invisible_o take_v up_o into_o heaven_n or_o keep_v till_o our_o death_n in_o the_o body_n or_o expire_v at_o let_v of_o blood_n or_o exhale_v in_o air_n or_o spit_v out_o or_o breathe_v forth_o our_o lord_n say_v that_o which_o enter_v into_o the_o mouth_n guitard_n descends_z into_o the_o belly_n and_o so_o go_v forth_o into_o the_o draught_n the_o man_n be_v willing_a to_o be_v of_o the_o new_a opinion_n of_o the_o real_a presence_n because_o it_o begin_v to_o be_v the_o mode_n of_o the_o age._n but_o his_o folly_n be_v sober_o reprove_v by_o a_o synod_n at_o carisiacum_n about_o the_o time_n of_o pope_n gregory_n the_o four_o where_o the_o difficulty_n of_o origen_n argument_n be_v better_o answer_v and_o the_o article_n determine_v that_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v spiritual_o make_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v a_o meat_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o not_o of_o the_o belly_n be_v not_o corrupt_v but_o remain_v unto_o everlasting_a life_n 8._o to_o expound_v these_o word_n of_o the_o accident_n of_o bread_n only_o and_o say_v that_o they_o enter_v into_o the_o belly_n and_o go_v forth_o in_o the_o draught_n be_v a_o device_n of_o they_o that_o care_v not_o what_o they_o say_v for_o 1._o it_o make_v that_o the_o ejectamentum_fw-la or_o excrement_n of_o the_o body_n shall_v consist_v of_o colour_n and_o quantity_n without_o any_o substance_n 2._o it_o make_v a_o man_n to_o be_v nourish_v by_o accident_n and_o so_o not_o only_o one_o substance_n to_o be_v change_v into_o another_o but_o that_o accident_n be_v change_v into_o substance_n which_o must_v be_v if_o they_o nourish_v the_o body_n and_o pass_v in_o latrinam_fw-la and_o then_o beyond_o the_o device_n of_o transubstantiation_n we_o have_v another_o production_n from_o africa_n a_o transaccidentisubstantiation_n a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 3._o it_o make_v accident_n to_o have_v all_o the_o affection_n of_o substance_n as_o motion_n substantial_a corruption_n alteration_n that_o be_v not_o to_o be_v accident_n but_o substance_n for_o matter_n and_o form_n be_v substance_n and_o those_o that_o integrate_a all_o physical_a and_o compound_a substance_n but_o till_o yesterday_o it_o be_v never_o hear_v that_o accident_n can_v yea_o but_o magnitude_n be_v a_o material_a quality_n and_o ground_n or_o subject_a of_o the_o accident_n so_o it_o be_v say_v but_o it_o be_v nonsense_n for_o beside_o that_o magnitude_n be_v not_o a_o quality_n but_o a_o quantity_n neither_o can_v it_o be_v proper_o or_o true_o say_v to_o be_v material_a but_o imperfect_o because_o it_o be_v a_o affection_n of_o matter_n and_o however_o it_o be_v a_o contradiction_n to_o say_v that_o it_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o quality_n for_o a_o accident_n can_v be_v the_o fundamentum_fw-la the_o ground_n or_o subject_a of_o a_o accident_n that_o be_v the_o formality_n and_o definition_n of_o a_o substance_n as_o every_o young_a scholar_n have_v read_v in_o aristotle_n category_n so_o that_o to_o say_v that_o it_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o accident_n be_v to_o say_v that_o accident_n be_v subject_v in_o magnitude_n that_o be_v that_o magnitude_n be_v neither_o a_o quantity_n nor_o quality_n but_o a_o substance_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o accident_n always_o subsist_v in_o a_o subject_n say_v porphyry_n 9_o this_o answer_n can_v be_v fit_v to_o the_o word_n of_o origen_n for_o that_o which_o he_o call_v the_o quid_fw-la materiale_a or_o the_o material_a part_n in_o the_o sacrament_n he_o call_v it_o the_o symbolical_a body_n which_o can_v be_v affirm_v of_o accident_n because_o there_o be_v no_o likeness_n between_o the_o accident_n the_o colour_n the_o shape_n the_o figure_n the_o roundness_n the_o weight_n the_o magnitude_n of_o the_o host_n or_o wafer_n and_o christ_n body_n and_o therefore_o to_o call_v the_o accident_n a_o symbolical_a body_n be_v to_o call_v it_o a_o unsymbolical_a symbol_n a_o unlike_a similitude_n a_o representment_n without_o analogy_n but_o if_o he_o mean_v the_o consecrate_a bread_n the_o whole_a action_n of_o consecration_n distribution_n sumption_n manducation_n this_o be_v the_o symbolical_a body_n according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o s._n paul_n he_o that_o drink_v this_o cup_n and_o eat_v this_o bread_n represent_v the_o lord_n death_n it_o be_v the_o figure_n of_o christ_n crucify_a body_n of_o his_o passion_n and_o our_o redemption_n 10._o it_o be_v a_o strange_a expression_n to_o call_v accident_n a_o body_n 5._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v aristotle_n a_o body_n may_v be_v call_v white_a but_o the_o definition_n or_o reason_n of_o the_o accident_n can_v never_o be_v affirm_v of_o a_o body_n i_o conclude_v that_o this_o argument_n out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o our_o bless_a saviour_n urge_v also_o and_o affirm_v by_o origen_n do_v prove_v that_o christ_n body_n be_v in_o the_o sacrament_n only_o to_o be_v eat_v in_o a_o spiritual_a sense_n not_o at_o all_o in_o a_o natural_a lest_o that_o consequent_a be_v the_o event_n of_o it_o which_o to_o affirm_v of_o christ_n glorify_a body_n in_o the_o natural_a and_o proper_a sense_n be_v very_a blasphemy_n 2._o the_o next_o argument_n from_o scripture_n be_v take_v from_o christ_n depart_v from_o this_o world_n his_o go_v from_o we_o the_o ascension_n of_o his_o body_n and_o soul_n into_o heaven_n his_o not_o be_v with_o we_o his_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o heaven_n so_o say_v our_o bless_a saviour_n unless_o i_o go_v hence_o the_o comforter_n can_v come_v and_o i_o go_v to_o prepare_v a_o place_n for_o you_o 3.20_o the_o poor_a you_o have_v always_o but_o i_o you_o have_v not_o always_o s._n peter_n affirm_v of_o he_o that_o the_o heaven_n must_v receive_v he_o till_o the_o time_n of_o restitution_n of_o all_o thing_n now_o how_o these_o thing_n can_v be_v true_a of_o christ_n according_a to_o his_o humane_a nature_n that_o be_v a_o circumscribe_v body_n and_o a_o definite_a soul_n be_v the_o question_n and_o to_o this_o the_o answer_n be_v the_o same_o in_o effect_n which_o be_v give_v by_o the_o roman_a doctor_n and_o by_o the_o ubiquitaries_n who_o they_o call_v heretic_n these_o man_n say_v christ_n humane_a nature_n be_v every_o where_o actual_o by_o reason_n of_o his_o hypostatical_a union_n with_o the_o deity_n which_o be_v every_o where_o the_o romanist_n say_v no_o it_o be_v not_o actual_o every_o where_o but_o it_o may_v be_v where_o and_o be_v in_o as_o many_o place_n as_o he_o please_v for_o although_o he_o be_v in_o heaven_n yet_o so_o be_v god_n too_o and_o yet_o god_n be_v upon_o earth_n argumentum_fw-la eodem_fw-la modo_fw-la say_v bellarmine_n in_o the_o same_o manner_n the_o man_n christ_n although_o he_o be_v in_o heaven_n yet_o also_o he_o can_v be_v out_o of_o heaven_n where_o he_o please_v he_o can_v be_v in_o heaven_n and_o out_o of_o heaven_n now_o these_o two_o opinion_n be_v concentre_v in_o the_o main_a impossibility_n that_o be_v that_o christ_n body_n can_v
the_o accident_n of_o a_o body_n be_v not_o communicable_a to_o a_o spirit_n but_o how_o easy_o may_v they_o have_v be_v deceive_v if_o it_o have_v please_v god_n to_o invest_v other_o substance_n with_o new_a and_o strange_a accident_n for_o though_o a_o spirit_n have_v not_o flesh_n and_o bone_n they_o may_v represent_v to_o the_o eye_n and_o hand_n the_o accident_n of_o flesh_n and_o bone_n and_o if_o it_o can_v in_o the_o matter_n of_o faith_n stand_v with_o the_o goodness_n and_o wisdom_n of_o god_n to_o suffer_v it_o what_o certainty_n can_v there_o be_v of_o any_o article_n of_o our_o religion_n relate_v to_o christ_n humanity_n or_o any_o proposition_n prove_v by_o miracle_n to_o this_o instance_n the_o man_n that_o must_v answer_v all_o calvinum_fw-la i_o mean_v bellarmine_n venture_v something_o say_v it_o be_v a_o good_a argument_n of_o our_o bless_a saviour_n handle_n and_o see_v that_o i_o be_o no_o spirit_n that_o which_o be_v handle_v and_o see_v be_v no_o spirit_n but_o it_o be_v no_o good_a argument_n to_o say_v this_o be_v not_o see_v not_o handle_v therefore_o it_o be_v no_o body_n and_o therefore_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n may_v be_v natural_o in_o the_o sacrament_n though_o it_o be_v not_o see_v nor_o handle_v to_o this_o i_o reply_v 1._o that_o suppose_v it_o be_v true_a what_o he_o say_v yet_o it_o will_v also_o follow_v by_o his_o own_o word_n this_o be_v see_v bread_n and_o be_v handle_v so_o therefore_o it_o be_v bread_n hoc_fw-la enim_fw-la affirmatiuè_fw-la colligitur_fw-la this_o be_v the_o affirmative_a consequent_a make_v by_o our_o bless_a lord_n and_o here_o confess_v to_o be_v certain_a it_o be_v the_o same_o collection_n it_o be_v i_o for_o by_o feeling_n and_o see_v you_o shall_v believe_v it_o to_o be_v so_o and_o it_o be_v bread_n for_o by_o feeling_n and_o see_v and_o taste_v and_o smell_v it_o you_o shall_v perceive_v it_o to_o be_v so_o to_o which_o let_v this_o be_v add_v that_o in_o scripture_n it_o be_v as_o plain_o affirm_v to_o be_v bread_n as_o it_o be_v call_v christ_n body_n now_o then_o because_o it_o can_v be_v both_o in_o the_o proper_a and_o natural_a sense_n but_o one_o of_o they_o must_v be_v figurative_a and_o tropical_a since_o both_o of_o the_o appellative_n be_v equal_o affirm_v be_v it_o not_o notorious_a that_o in_o this_o case_n we_o ought_v to_o give_v judgement_n on_o that_o side_n which_o we_o be_v prompt_v to_o by_o common_a sense_n if_o christ_n have_v say_v only_o this_o be_v my_o body_n and_o no_o apostle_n have_v tell_v we_o also_o that_o it_o be_v bread_n we_o have_v reason_n to_o suspect_v our_o sense_n to_o be_v deceive_v if_o it_o be_v possible_a they_o shall_v be_v but_o when_o it_o be_v equal_o affirm_v to_o be_v bread_n as_o to_o be_v our_o lord_n body_n and_o but_o one_o of_o they_o can_v be_v natural_o true_a and_o in_o the_o letter_n shall_v the_o testimony_n of_o all_o our_o sense_n be_v absolute_o of_o no_o use_n in_o cast_v the_o balance_n the_o two_o affirmative_n be_v equal_a one_o must_v be_v expound_v tropical_o which_o will_v you_o choose_v be_v there_o in_o the_o world_n any_o thing_n more_o certain_a and_o expedite_a than_o that_o what_o you_o see_v and_o feel_v and_o taste_v natural_a and_o proper_a shall_v be_v judge_v to_o be_v that_o which_o you_o see_v and_o feel_v and_o taste_v natural_o and_o proper_o and_o therefore_o that_o the_o other_o be_v expound_v tropical_o since_o you_o must_v expound_v one_o of_o the_o word_n tropical_o i_o think_v it_o be_v not_o hard_a to_o determine_v whether_o you_o ought_v to_o do_v it_o against_o your_o sense_n or_o with_o it_o but_o it_o be_v also_o remarkable_a that_o our_o bless_a lord_n do_v not_o only_o by_o feeling_n and_o see_v prove_v it_o to_o be_v a_o body_n but_o by_o prove_v it_o be_v his_o body_n he_o prove_v it_o be_v himself_o that_o be_v by_o these_o accident_n represent_v my_o person_n you_o be_v not_o lead_v into_o a_o error_n of_o the_o person_n any_o more_o than_o of_o the_o kind_n of_o substance_n see_v my_o hand_n and_o my_o foot_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o it_o be_v even_o i_o myself_o this_o i_o note_v lest_o a_o silly_a escape_n be_v make_v by_o pretend_v these_o accident_n only_o prove_v christ_n to_o be_v no_o spirit_n but_o a_o body_n and_o so_o the_o accident_n of_o bread_n declare_v a_o latent_fw-la body_n mean_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n for_o as_o the_o accident_n of_o a_o body_n declare_v the_o substance_n of_o a_o body_n so_o the_o particular_a accident_n of_o this_o kind_n declare_v this_o kind_n of_o this_o person_n declare_v this_o person_n for_o so_o our_o bless_a saviour_n prove_v it_o to_o be_v himself_o in_o particular_a and_o if_o it_o be_v not_o so_o the_o deceit_n will_v pass_v from_o one_o thing_n to_o another_o and_o although_o it_o have_v not_o be_v a_o spirit_n yet_o it_o may_v be_v john_n the_o baptist_n rise_v from_o the_o dead_a or_o moses_n or_o elias_n and_o not_o jesus_n their_o dear_a lord_n beside_o if_o this_o have_v be_v all_o that_o jesus_n have_v intend_v only_o to_o prove_v he_o be_v no_o spectrum_n but_o a_o body_n he_o have_v not_o do_v what_o be_v intend_v for_o put_v case_n it_o have_v be_v a_o spirit_n and_o have_v assume_v a_o body_n as_o bellarmine_n in_o the_o very_a next_o paragraph_n forget_v himself_o or_o else_o be_v entangle_v in_o the_o wilderness_n of_o a_o inconsistent_a discourse_n affirm_v that_o in_o scripture_n the_o israelite_n do_v sometime_o see_v and_o then_o they_o be_v not_o deceive_v in_o touch_v or_o see_v a_o body_n for_o there_o be_v a_o body_n assume_v and_o so_o it_o seem_v to_o abraham_n and_o lot_n but_o then_o suppose_v jesus_n christ_n have_v do_v so_o and_o have_v be_v indeed_o a_o spirit_n in_o a_o assume_v body_n have_v not_o the_o apostle_n be_v deceive_v by_o their_o feel_n and_o see_v as_o well_o as_o the_o israelite_n be_v in_o think_v those_o angel_n to_o be_v man_n that_o come_v to_o they_o in_o humane_a shape_n how_o have_v christ_n argument_n be_v pertinent_a and_o material_a how_o have_v he_o prove_v that_o he_o be_v no_o spirit_n by_o show_v a_o body_n which_o may_v be_v the_o case_n of_o a_o spirit_n but_o that_o it_o be_v not_o consistent_a with_o the_o wisdom_n and_o goodness_n of_o god_n to_o suffer_v any_o illusion_n in_o any_o matter_n of_o sense_n relate_v to_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n 5._o second_o it_o be_v the_o case_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n once_o not_o only_o to_o rely_v upon_o the_o evidence_n of_o sense_n for_o a_o introduction_n to_o the_o religion_n but_o also_o to_o need_v and_o use_v this_o argument_n in_o confirmation_n of_o a_o article_n of_o the_o creed_n for_o the_o valentinian_o and_o the_o marcionite_n think_v christ_n body_n to_o be_v fantastical_a and_o so_o deny_v the_o article_n of_o the_o incarnation_n and_o if_o argument_n from_o sense_n be_v not_o enough_o to_o confute_v they_o viz._n that_o the_o apostle_n do_v see_v and_o feel_v a_o body_n flesh_n and_o blood_n and_o bone_n how_o can_v they_o convince_v these_o misbeliever_n for_o whatsoever_o answer_n can_v be_v bring_v against_o the_o reality_n of_o bread_n in_o the_o eucharist_n all_o that_o may_v be_v answer_v in_o behalf_n of_o the_o marcionite_n for_o if_o you_o urge_v to_o they_o all_o those_o place_n of_o scripture_n which_o affirm_v christ_n to_o have_v a_o body_n they_o answer_v it_o be_v in_o scripture_n call_v a_o body_n because_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v so_o which_o be_v the_o answer_n bellarmine_n give_v to_o all_o those_o place_n of_o scripture_n which_o call_v it_o bread_n after_o consecration_n and_o if_o you_o object_n that_o if_o it_o be_v not_o what_o it_o seem_v than_o the_o sense_n be_v deceive_v they_o will_v answer_v a_o jesuit_n be_v by_o and_o prompt_v they_o the_o sense_n be_v not_o deceive_v because_o they_o only_o see_v colour_n shape_n figure_n nonnulli_fw-la and_o the_o other_o accident_n but_o the_o inward_a sense_n and_o understanding_n that_o be_v the_o man_n be_v deceive_v when_o he_o think_v it_o to_o be_v the_o body_n of_o a_o man_n for_o under_o those_o accident_n and_o appearance_n there_o be_v a_o angel_n or_o a_o divinity_n but_o no_o man_n and_o now_o upon_o the_o ground_n of_o transubstantiation_n how_o can_v they_o be_v confute_v i_o will_v fain_o know_v 6._o but_o tertullian_n dispute_v against_o they_o use_v the_o argument_n of_o sense_n as_o the_o only_a instrument_n of_o conclude_v against_o they_o infallible_o 17._o non_fw-la licet_fw-la nobis_fw-la in_o dubium_fw-la sensus_fw-la istos_fw-la revocare_fw-la etc._n etc._n it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o doubt_v of_o our_o sense_n lest_o the_o same_o doubt_n be_v make_v concern_v christ_n lest_o peradventure_o it_o shall_v
be_v say_v he_o be_v deceive_v when_o he_o say_v i_o see_v satan_n like_o lightning_n fall_v from_o heaven_n or_o when_o he_o hear_v the_o voice_n of_o his_o father_n testify_v concern_v he_o or_o lest_o he_o shall_v be_v deceive_v when_o he_o touch_v peter_n wife_n mother_n by_o the_o hand_n or_o that_o he_o smell_v another_o breath_n of_o ointment_n and_o not_o what_o be_v offer_v to_o his_o burial_n alium_n postea_fw-la vini_fw-la saporem_fw-la quod_fw-la in_o sanguinis_fw-la svi_fw-la memoriam_fw-la consecravit_fw-la or_o taste_v another_o taste_n of_o wine_n which_o he_o consecrate_v to_o the_o memory_n of_o his_o blood_n and_o if_o the_o catholic_n christian_n have_v believe_v the_o substantial_a natural_a presence_n of_o christ_n body_n in_o the_o sacrament_n and_o consequent_o disbelieved_a the_o testimony_n of_o four_o sense_n as_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n at_o this_o day_n do_v see_v smell_a taste_v feel_a it_o have_v be_v impudence_n in_o they_o to_o have_v reprove_v martion_n by_o the_o testimony_n of_o two_o sense_n concern_v the_o verity_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o suppose_v that_o our_o eye_n can_v be_v deceive_v and_o our_o taste_n and_o our_o smell_a yet_o our_o touch_n can_v for_o suppose_v the_o organ_n equal_o dispose_v yet_o touch_n be_v the_o guardian_n of_o truth_n and_o his_o near_a natural_a instrument_n all_o sensation_n be_v by_o touch_n but_o the_o other_o sense_n be_v more_o capable_a of_o be_v deceive_v because_o though_o they_o final_o operate_v by_o touch_n various_o affect_v yet_o their_o object_n be_v further_o remove_v from_o the_o organ_n and_o therefore_o many_o intermedial_a thing_n may_v intervene_v and_o possible_o hinder_v the_o operation_n of_o the_o sense_n that_o be_v bring_v more_o disease_n and_o disturbance_n to_o the_o action_n but_o in_o touch_v the_o object_n and_o the_o instrument_n join_v close_o together_o and_o therefore_o there_o can_v be_v no_o impediment_n if_o the_o instrument_n be_v sound_a and_o the_o object_n proper_a and_o yet_o no_o sense_n can_v be_v deceive_v in_o that_o which_o it_o always_o perceive_v alike_o religione_fw-la the_o touch_n can_v never_o be_v deceive_v and_o therefore_o a_o testimony_n from_o it_o and_o three_o sense_n more_o can_v possible_o be_v refuse_v and_o therefore_o it_o be_v strange_a if_o all_o the_o christian_n for_o above_o 1600_o year_n together_o shall_v be_v deceive_v as_o if_o the_o eucharist_n be_v a_o perpetual_a illusion_n and_o a_o riddle_n to_o the_o sense_n for_o so_o many_o age_n together_o and_o indeed_o the_o fault_n in_o this_o case_n can_v not_o be_v in_o the_o sense_n and_o therefore_o tertullian_n and_o s._n austin_n dispute_v witty_o and_o substantial_o that_o the_o sense_n can_v never_o be_v deceive_v but_o the_o understanding_n ought_v to_o assent_v to_o what_o they_o relate_v to_o it_o or_o represent_v for_o if_o any_o man_n think_v the_o staff_n be_v crooked_a that_o be_v set_v half_a way_n in_o the_o water_n it_o be_v the_o fault_n of_o his_o judgement_n not_o of_o his_o sense_n for_o the_o air_n and_o the_o water_n be_v several_a medium_n the_o eye_n ought_v to_o see_v otherwise_o in_o air_n otherwise_o in_o water_n but_o the_o understanding_n must_v not_o conclude_v false_o from_o these_o true_a premise_n which_o the_o eye_n minister_n for_o the_o thick_a medium_n make_v a_o fraction_n of_o the_o species_n by_o incrassation_n and_o a_o shadow_n and_o when_o a_o man_n in_o the_o yellow_a jaundice_n think_v every_o thing_n yellow_a it_o be_v not_o the_o fault_n of_o his_o eye_n but_o of_o his_o understanding_n for_o the_o eye_n do_v his_o office_n right_a for_o it_o perceive_v just_a as_o be_v represent_v to_o it_o the_o species_n be_v bring_v yellow_a but_o the_o fault_n be_v in_o the_o understanding_n not_o perceive_v that_o the_o species_n be_v stain_v near_o the_o eye_n not_o further_o off_o when_o a_o man_n in_o a_o fever_n think_v every_o thing_n bitter_a his_o taste_n be_v not_o deceive_v but_o judge_n right_o for_o as_o a_o man_n that_o chew_n bread_n and_o aloe_n together_o taste_v not_o false_a if_o he_o taste_v bitterness_n so_o it_o be_v in_o the_o sick_a man_n case_n the_o juice_n of_o his_o meat_n be_v mingle_v with_o choler_n and_o the_o taste_n be_v acute_a and_o exact_v by_o perceive_v it_o such_o as_o it_o be_v so_o mingle_v the_o purpose_n of_o which_o discourse_n be_v this_o that_o no_o notice_n be_v more_o evident_a and_o more_o certain_a than_o the_o notice_n of_o sense_n but_o if_o we_o conclude_v contrary_a to_o the_o true_a dictate_v of_o sense_n the_o fault_n be_v in_o the_o understanding_n ibid._n collect_v false_a conclusion_n from_o right_a premise_n it_o follow_v therefore_o that_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o eucharist_n we_o ought_v to_o judge_v that_o which_o our_o sense_n tell_v we_o for_o whatsoever_o they_o say_v be_v true_a for_o no_o deceit_n can_v come_v by_o they_o but_o the_o deceit_n be_v when_o we_o believe_v something_o beside_o or_o against_o what_o they_o tell_v we_o especial_o when_o the_o organ_n be_v perfect_a and_o the_o object_n proper_a and_o the_o medium_n regular_a and_o all_o thing_n perfect_a and_o the_o same_o always_o and_o to_o all_o man_n for_o it_o be_v observable_a that_o in_o this_o case_n the_o sense_n be_v competent_a judge_n of_o the_o natural_a be_v of_o what_o they_o see_v and_o taste_v and_o smell_v and_o feel_v and_o according_a to_o that_o all_o the_o man_n in_o the_o world_n can_v swear_v that_o what_o they_o see_v be_v bread_n and_o wine_n but_o it_o be_v not_o their_o office_n to_o tell_v we_o what_o they_o become_v by_o the_o institution_n of_o our_o saviour_n for_o that_o we_o be_v to_o learn_v by_o faith_n that_o what_o be_v bread_n and_o wine_n in_o nature_n be_v by_o god_n ordinance_n the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n but_o one_o can_v contradict_v another_o and_o therefore_o they_o must_v be_v reconcile_v both_o say_v true_a that_o which_o faith_n teach_v be_v certain_a and_o that_o which_o the_o sense_n of_o all_o man_n teach_v always_o that_o also_o be_v certain_a and_o evident_a for_o as_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o school_n say_v excellent_o grace_n never_o destroy_v nature_n but_o perfect_v it_o and_o so_o it_o be_v in_o the_o consecration_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n 2._o in_o which_o although_o we_o be_v more_o to_o regard_v their_o signification_n than_o their_o matter_n their_o holy_a employment_n than_o their_o natural_a usage_n what_o they_o be_v by_o grace_n rather_o than_o what_o they_o be_v by_o nature_n that_o they_o be_v sacramental_a rather_o than_o that_o they_o be_v nutritive_a that_o they_o be_v consecrate_v and_o exalt_v by_o religion_n rather_o than_o that_o they_o be_v mean_a and_o low_a in_o their_o natural_a being_n what_o they_o be_v to_o the_o spirit_n and_o understanding_n rather_o than_o what_o they_o be_v to_o the_o sense_n yet_o this_o also_o be_v as_o true_a and_o as_o evident_a as_o the_o other_o and_o therefore_o though_o not_o so_o apt_a for_o our_o meditation_n yet_o as_o certain_a as_o that_o which_o be_v 7._o three_o though_o it_o be_v a_o hard_a thing_n to_o be_v put_v to_o prove_v that_o bread_n be_v bread_n and_o that_o wine_n be_v wine_n yet_o if_o the_o argument_n and_o notice_n of_o sense_n may_v not_o pass_v for_o sufficient_a a_o impudent_a person_n may_v without_o possibility_n of_o be_v confute_v outface_v any_o man_n that_o a_o oyster_n be_v a_o rat_n and_o that_o a_o candle_n be_v a_o pig_n of_o lead_n and_o so_o may_v the_o egyptian_a soothsayer_n have_v be_v too_o hard_o for_o moses_n for_o when_o they_o change_v rod_n into_o serpent_n they_o have_v some_o colour_n to_o tell_v pharaoh_n they_o be_v serpent_n as_o well_o as_o the_o rod_n of_o moses_n but_o if_o they_o have_v fail_v to_o turn_v the_o water_n into_o blood_n they_o need_v not_o to_o have_v be_v trouble_v if_o they_o can_v have_v bear_v down_o pharaoh_n that_o though_o it_o look_v like_o water_n and_o taste_v like_o water_n yet_o by_o their_o enchantment_n they_o have_v make_v it_o very_o to_o be_v blood_n and_o upon_o this_o ground_n of_o have_v different_a substance_n unproper_a and_o disproportion_a accident_n what_o hinder_v they_o but_o they_o may_v have_v say_v so_o and_o if_o they_o have_v how_o shall_v they_o have_v be_v confute_v but_o this_o manner_n of_o proceed_v will_v be_v sufficient_a to_o evacuate_v all_o reason_n and_o all_o science_n and_o all_o notice_n of_o thing_n and_o we_o may_v as_o well_o conclude_v snow_n to_o be_v black_a and_o fire_n cold_a and_o two_o and_o two_o to_o make_v five_o and_o twenty_o 8._o but_o it_o be_v say_v although_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v invest_v with_o unproper_a accident_n yet_o sometime_o christ_n have_v appear_v in_o his_o own_o shape_n and_o blood_n
and_o flesh_n have_v be_v pull_v out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o communicant_n and_o plegilus_n the_o priest_n see_v a_o angel_n show_v christ_n to_o he_o in_o form_n of_o a_o child_n upon_o the_o altar_n who_o first_o he_o take_v in_o his_o arm_n and_o kiss_v but_o do_v eat_v he_o up_o present_o in_o his_o other_o shape_n in_o the_o shape_n of_o a_o wafer_n 3._o speciosa_fw-la certè_fw-la pax_fw-la nebulonis_fw-la ut_fw-la qui_fw-la oris_fw-la praebuerat_fw-la basium_fw-la dentium_fw-la inferret_fw-la exitium_fw-la say_fw-la berengarius_fw-la it_o be_v but_o a_o judas_n kiss_v to_o kiss_v with_o the_o lip_n and_o bite_v with_o the_o tooth_n but_o if_o such_o stuff_n as_o this_o may_v go_v for_o argument_n we_o may_v be_v cloy_v with_o they_o in_o those_o unanswerable_a author_n simeon_n metaphrastes_n for_o the_o greek_n and_o jacobus_n de_fw-fr voragine_fw-la for_o the_o latin_a who_o make_v it_o a_o trade_n to_o lie_v for_o god_n and_o for_o the_o interest_n of_o the_o catholic_n cause_n but_o however_o i_o shall_v tell_v a_o piece_n of_o a_o true_a story_n in_o the_o time_n of_o soter_n pope_n of_o rome_n there_o be_v a_o impostor_n call_v mark_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 9_o that_o be_v his_o appellative_a and_o he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d pretend_v to_o make_v the_o chalice_n of_o wine_n and_o water_n eucharistical_a say_v long_a prayer_n over_o it_o make_v it_o look_v red_a or_o purple_a that_o it_o may_v be_v think_v that_o grace_n which_o be_v above_o all_o thing_n do_v drop_v the_o blood_n into_o the_o chalice_n by_o invocation_n such_o as_o these_o have_v be_v often_o do_v by_o humane_a artifice_n or_o by_o operation_n of_o the_o devil_n 3_o say_v alexander_n of_o ales._n if_o such_o thing_n as_o these_o be_v do_v regular_o it_o be_v pretence_n enough_o to_o say_v it_o be_v flesh_n and_o blood_n that_o be_v in_o the_o eucharist_n but_o when_o nothing_o of_o this_o be_v do_v by_o god_n but_o heretic_n and_o knave_n juggler_n and_o impostor_n hope_v to_o change_v the_o sacrament_n into_o a_o charm_n by_o abuse_v the_o spiritual_a sense_n into_o a_o gross_a and_o carnal_a against_o the_o authority_n of_o scripture_n and_o the_o church_n reason_n or_o religion_n have_v make_v pretence_n of_o those_o thing_n and_o still_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n in_o all_o the_o time_n of_o ministration_n have_v the_o form_n and_o all_o the_o perceptibility_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n as_o we_o may_v believe_v those_o impostor_n do_v more_o rely_v upon_o the_o pretence_n of_o sense_n than_o of_o other_o argument_n and_o distrust_v they_o do_v fly_v to_o these_o as_o the_o great_a probation_n so_o we_o rely_v upon_o that_o way_n of_o probation_n which_o they_o will_v have_v counterfeit_v but_o which_o indeed_o christ_n in_o his_o institution_n have_v still_o leave_v in_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o symbol_n viz._n that_o it_o be_v that_o which_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v and_o that_o the_o other_o superinduce_v predicate_v of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v only_o in_o that_o sense_n which_o may_v still_o consist_v with_o that_o substance_n who_o proper_a and_o natural_a accident_n remain_v and_o be_v perceive_v by_o the_o mouth_n and_o hand_n and_o eye_n of_o all_o man_n to_o which_o this_o may_v be_v add_v that_o by_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o late_a roman_a school_n all_o those_o pretence_n of_o real_a appearance_n of_o christ_n body_n or_o blood_n must_v be_v necessary_o conclude_v to_o be_v imposture_n or_o airy_a phantasm_n and_o illusion_n because_o themselves_o teach_v that_o christ_n body_n be_v so_o in_o the_o sacrament_n that_o christ_n own_o eye_n can_v see_v his_o own_o body_n in_o the_o sacrament_n and_o in_o that_o manner_n by_o which_o it_o be_v there_o it_o can_v be_v make_v visible_a no_o not_o by_o the_o absolute_a power_n of_o god_n nay_o it_o can_v be_v neither_o see_v nor_o touch_v nor_o taste_v nor_o feel_v nor_o imagine_v it_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o suarez_n in_o 3._o tho._n disp_n 53._o sect._n 3._o and_o disp_n 52._o sect._n 1._o and_o of_o vasquez_n in_o 3._o t._n 3._o disp_n 191._o n._n 22._o which_o beside_o that_o it_o reprove_v the_o whole_a article_n by_o make_v it_o incredible_a and_o impossible_a it_o do_v also_o infinite_o convince_v all_o these_o apparition_n if_o ever_o there_o be_v any_o of_o deceit_n and_o fond_a illusion_n i_o have_v no_o more_o to_o say_v in_o this_o particular_a but_o that_o the_o roman_a doctor_n pretend_v certain_a word_n out_o of_o s._n cyrils_n four_o mystagogique_n catechism_n against_o the_o doctrine_n of_o this_o paragraph_n pro_fw-la certissimo_fw-la habeas_fw-la etc._n etc._n be_v sure_a of_o this_o that_o this_o bread_n which_o be_v see_v of_o we_o be_v not_o bread_n although_o the_o taste_n perceive_v it_o to_o be_v bread_n but_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n for_o under_o the_o species_n of_o bread_n the_o body_n be_v give_v to_o thou_o under_o the_o species_n of_o wine_n the_o blood_n be_v give_v to_o thou_o here_o if_o we_o will_v trust_v s._n cyrils_n word_n at_o least_o in_o bellarmine_n and_o brerely_n sense_n and_o understand_v of_o they_o before_o you_o will_v believe_v your_o own_o eye_n you_o may_v for_o s._n cyril_n bid_v you_o not_o believe_v your_o sense_n for_o taste_v and_o sight_n tell_v you_o it_o be_v bread_n but_o it_o be_v not_o but_o here_o be_v no_o harm_n do_v 2._o for_o himself_o plain_o explain_v his_o meaning_n in_o his_o next_o catechism_n think_v not_o that_o you_o taste_v bread_n and_o wine_n say_v he_o no_o what_o then_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o the_o antitype_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n and_o in_o this_o very_a place_n he_o call_v bread_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o type_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o therefore_o it_o be_v very_o ill_o render_v by_o the_o roman_a priest_n by_o species_n which_o signify_v accidental_a form_n for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v no_o such_o thing_n but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v not_o s._n cyrils_n word_n 3._o he_o say_v it_o be_v not_o bread_n though_o the_o taste_n feel_v it_o so_o that_o be_v it_o be_v not_o mere_a bread_n which_o be_v a_o usual_a expression_n among_o the_o father_n non_fw-la est_fw-la panis_fw-la communis_fw-la say_v irenaeus_n 16._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v justin_n martyr_n just_a as_o s._n chrysostome_n say_v of_o baptismal_a water_n it_o be_v not_o common_a water_n and_o as_o s._n cyril_n himself_o say_v of_o the_o sacramental_a bread_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v not_o mere_a bread_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o the_o lord_n body_n for_o if_o it_o be_v not_o that_o in_o some_o sense_n or_o other_o it_o be_v still_o mere_a bread_n but_o that_o it_o be_v not_o but_o this_o manner_n of_o speak_v be_v not_o unusual_a in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n that_o restrain_v and_o modificate_v negative_n be_v propound_v in_o simple_a and_o absolute_a form_n i_o have_v give_v they_o statute_n which_o be_v not_o good_a ezek._n 20.25_o i_o will_v have_v mercy_n and_o not_o sacrifice_v hos._n 6.6_o they_o have_v not_o reject_v thou_o but_o i_o 1_o sam._n 8.7_o it_o be_v not_o you_o that_o speak_v but_o the_o spirit_n of_o my_o father_n i_o come_v not_o to_o send_v peace_n but_o a_o sword_n s._n mat._n 10.20_o &_o 34._o he_o that_o believe_v on_o i_o believe_v not_o on_o i_o but_o on_o he_o that_o send_v i_o and_o if_o i_o bear_v witness_n of_o myself_o my_o witness_n be_v not_o true_a s._n john_n 5.31_o which_o be_v express_o confront_v by_o s._n john_n 8.14_o though_o i_o bear_v record_n of_o myself_o yet_o my_o record_n be_v true_a which_o show_v manifest_o that_o the_o simple_a and_o absolute_a negative_a in_o the_o former_a place_n must_v in_o his_o signification_n be_v restrain_v so_o s._n paul_n speak_v usual_o henceforth_o i_o know_v no_o man_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n 2_o cor._n 5.16_o we_o have_v no_o strife_n against_o flesh_n and_o blood_n ephes._n 6.12_o and_o in_o the_o ancient_a doctor_n nothing_o more_o ordinary_a than_o to_o express_v limit_v sense_n by_o unlimited_a word_n which_o be_v so_o know_v that_o i_o shall_v lose_v my_o time_n and_o abuse_v the_o reader_n patience_n if_o i_o shall_v heap_v up_o instance_n so_o irenaeus_n he_o that_o have_v receive_v the_o spirit_n be_v no_o more_o flesh_n and_o blood_n but_o spirit_n and_o epiphanius_n affirm_v the_o same_o of_o the_o flesh_n of_o a_o temperate_a man_n it_o be_v not_o flesh_n but_o be_v change_v into_o spirit_n so_o we_o say_v of_o a_o drunken_a man_n and_o a_o furious_a person_n he_o be_v not_o a_o man_n but_o a_o beast_n and_o they_o speak_v thus_o particular_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n as_o appear_v in_o the_o instance_n above_o
ep._n 7._o si_fw-mi manifestissimae_fw-la certaeque_fw-la rationi_fw-la velut_fw-la scripturarum_fw-la sanctarum_fw-la objicitur_fw-la authoritas_fw-la non_fw-la intelligit_fw-la qui_fw-la hoc_fw-la facit_fw-la &_o non_fw-la scripturarum_fw-la illarum_fw-la sensum_fw-la ad_fw-la quem_fw-la penetrare_fw-la non_fw-la potuit_fw-la sed_fw-la suum_fw-la potiùs_fw-la objicit_fw-la veritati_fw-la nec_fw-la quod_fw-la in_o eye_n sed_fw-la quod_fw-la in_o seipso_fw-la velut_fw-la pro_fw-la eye_n invenit_fw-la opponit_fw-la he_o that_o oppose_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n against_o manifest_a and_o certain_a reason_n do_v neither_o understand_v himself_o nor_o the_o scripture_n indeed_o when_o god_n have_v plain_o declare_v the_o particular_a the_o more_o it_o seem_v against_o my_o reason_n the_o great_a be_v my_o obedience_n in_o submit_v but_o that_o be_v because_o my_o reason_n be_v but_o sophism_n since_o truth_n itself_o have_v declare_v plain_o against_o they_o but_o if_o god_n have_v not_o plain_o declare_v against_o that_o which_o i_o call_v reason_n my_o reason_n must_v not_o be_v contest_v by_o a_o pretence_n of_o faith_n but_o upon_o some_o other_o account_n ratio_fw-la cum_fw-la ratione_fw-la concertet_fw-la 3._o second_o but_o this_o be_v such_o a_o fine_a device_n that_o it_o can_v if_o it_o be_v admit_v warrant_v any_o literal_a interpretation_n against_o all_o the_o pretence_n of_o the_o world_n for_o when_o christ_n say_v if_o thy_o right_a eye_n offend_v thou_o pluck_v it_o out_o here_n be_v the_o plain_a word_n of_o christ_n and_o some_o make_n themselves_o eunuch_n for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n nothing_o plain_a in_o the_o grammatical_a sense_n and_o why_o do_v we_o not_o do_v it_o because_o it_o be_v a_o unnatural_a thing_n to_o mangle_v our_o body_n for_o a_o spiritual_a cause_n which_o may_v be_v supply_v by_o other_o more_o gentle_a instrument_n yea_o but_o reason_n be_v not_o to_o be_v hear_v against_o the_o plain_a word_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o great_a our_o reason_n be_v against_o it_o the_o great_a excellency_n in_o our_o obedience_n that_o as_o abraham_n against_o hope_n believe_v in_o hope_n so_o we_o against_o reason_n may_v believe_v in_o the_o great_a reason_n the_o divine_a revelation_n and_o what_o can_v be_v speak_v against_o this_o 4._o three_o stapleton_n confute_v luther_n opinion_n of_o consubstantiation_n meum_fw-la pretend_v against_o it_o many_o absurdity_n draw_v from_o reason_n and_o yet_o it_o will_v have_v be_v ill_o take_v if_o it_o shall_v have_v be_v answer_v that_o the_o doctrine_n ought_v the_o rather_o to_o be_v believe_v because_o it_o be_v so_o unreasonable_a which_o answer_n be_v something_o like_o our_o new_a preacher_n who_o pretend_v that_o therefore_o they_o be_v spiritual_a man_n because_o they_o have_v no_o learning_n they_o be_v to_o confound_v the_o wise_a because_o they_o be_v the_o weak_a thing_n of_o the_o world_n and_o that_o they_o be_v to_o be_v hear_v the_o rather_o because_o there_o be_v the_o less_o reason_n they_o shall_v so_o cry_v stink_v fish_n that_o man_n may_v buy_v it_o the_o more_o greedy_o but_o i_o will_v proceed_v to_o the_o particular_n of_o reason_n in_o this_o article_n be_v content_v with_o this_o that_o if_o the_o adverse_a party_n shall_v refuse_v this_o way_n of_o argue_v they_o may_v be_v reprove_v by_o say_v they_o refuse_v to_o hear_v reason_n and_o it_o will_v not_o be_v easy_a for_o they_o in_o despite_n of_o reason_n to_o pretend_v faith_n for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d unreasonable_a man_n and_o they_o that_o have_v not_o faith_n be_v equivalent_a in_o s._n paul_n expression_n 3.2_o 5._o first_o i_o shall_v lay_v this_o prejudice_n in_o the_o article_n as_o relate_v to_o the_o discourse_n of_o reason_n that_o in_o the_o word_n of_o institution_n there_o be_v nothing_o that_o can_v be_v pretend_v to_o prove_v the_o conversion_n of_o the_o substance_n of_o bread_n into_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n but_o the_o same_o will_v infer_v the_o conversion_n of_o the_o whole_a into_o the_o whole_a and_o therefore_o of_o the_o accident_n of_o the_o bread_n into_o the_o accident_n of_o the_o body_n and_o in_o those_o little_a pretence_n of_o philosophy_n which_o these_o man_n sometime_o make_v to_o cozen_v fool_n into_o a_o belief_n of_o the_o possibility_n they_o pretend_v to_o no_o instance_n but_o to_o such_o conversion_n in_o which_o if_o the_o substance_n be_v change_v so_o also_o be_v the_o accident_n sometime_o the_o accident_n be_v change_v in_o the_o same_o remain_a substance_n but_o if_o the_o substance_n be_v change_v the_o accident_n never_o remain_v the_o same_o individual_o or_o in_o kind_n unless_o they_o be_v symbolical_a that_o be_v be_v common_a to_o both_o as_o in_o the_o change_n of_o element_n of_o air_n into_o fire_n of_o water_n into_o earth_n thus_o when_o christ_n change_v water_n into_o wine_n the_o substance_n be_v change_v the_o accident_n also_o be_v alter_v and_o the_o wine_n do_v not_o retain_v the_o colour_n and_o taste_v of_o water_n for_o than_o though_o it_o have_v be_v the_o strange_a miracle_n that_o wine_n shall_v be_v wine_n and_o yet_o look_v and_o taste_v like_o water_n yet_o it_o will_v have_v obtain_v but_o little_a advantage_n to_o his_o doctrine_n and_o person_n if_o he_o shall_v have_v offer_v to_o prove_v his_o mission_n by_o such_o a_o miracle_n for_o if_o christ_n have_v say_v to_o the_o guest_n to_o prove_v that_o i_o be_o come_v from_o god_n i_o will_v change_v this_o water_n into_o wine_n well_o may_v this_o prove_v his_o mission_n but_o if_o while_o the_o guest_n be_v wonder_v at_o this_o he_o shall_v proceed_v and_o say_v wonder_v you_o not_o at_o this_o for_o i_o will_v do_v a_o strange_a thing_n than_o it_o for_o this_o water_n shall_v be_v change_v into_o wine_n and_o yet_o i_o will_v so_o order_v it_o that_o it_o shall_v look_v like_o water_n and_o taste_v like_o it_o so_o that_o you_o shall_v not_o know_v one_o from_o the_o other_o certain_o this_o will_v have_v make_v the_o whole_a matter_n very_o ridiculous_a and_o indeed_o it_o be_v a_o strange_a device_n of_o these_o man_n to_o suppose_v god_n to_o work_v so_o many_o prodigious_a miracle_n as_o must_v be_v in_o transubstantiation_n if_o it_o be_v at_o all_o and_o yet_o that_o none_o of_o these_o shall_v be_v see_v for_o to_o what_o purpose_n be_v a_o miracle_n that_o can_v be_v perceive_v it_o can_v prove_v nothing_o nor_o do_v any_o thing_n when_o itself_o be_v not_o know_v whether_o it_o be_v or_o no._n when_o bread_n be_v turn_v into_o flesh_n and_o wine_n into_o blood_n in_o the_o nourishment_n of_o our_o body_n which_o i_o have_v see_v urge_v for_o the_o credibility_n of_o transubstantiation_n the_o bread_n as_o it_o change_v his_o nature_n change_v his_o accident_n too_o and_o be_v flesh_n in_o colour_n and_o shape_n and_o dimension_n and_o weight_n and_o operation_n as_o well_o as_o it_o be_v in_o substance_n now_o let_v they_o rub_v their_o forehead_n hard_a and_o tell_v we_o it_o be_v so_o in_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n for_o if_o it_o be_v not_o so_o than_o no_o instance_n of_o the_o change_n of_o natural_a substance_n from_o one_o form_n to_o another_o can_v be_v pertinent_a for_o 1._o though_o it_o be_v no_o more_o than_o be_v do_v in_o every_o operation_n of_o a_o body_n yet_o it_o be_v always_o with_o change_n of_o their_o proper_a accident_n and_o then_o 2._o it_o can_v with_o no_o force_n of_o the_o word_n of_o the_o institution_n be_v pretend_v that_o one_o ought_v to_o be_v or_o can_v be_v without_o the_o other_o for_o he_o that_o say_v this_o be_v the_o body_n of_o a_o man_n say_v that_o it_o have_v the_o substance_n of_o a_o humane_a body_n and_o all_o his_o consequent_n that_o be_v the_o accident_n and_o he_o that_o say_v this_o be_v the_o body_n of_o alexander_n say_v beside_o the_o substance_n that_o it_o have_v all_o the_o individuate_a condition_n which_o be_v the_o particular_a accident_n and_o therefore_o christ_n affirm_v this_o to_o be_v his_o body_n do_v as_o much_o affirm_v the_o change_n of_o accident_n as_o the_o change_n of_o substance_n because_o that_o change_n be_v natural_o and_o essential_o consequent_a to_o this_o now_o if_o they_o say_v they_o therefore_o do_v not_o believe_v the_o accident_n of_o bread_n to_o be_v change_v because_o they_o see_v they_o remain_v i_o may_v reply_v why_o will_v they_o believe_v their_o sense_n against_o faith_n since_o there_o may_v be_v evidence_n but_o here_o be_v certainty_n and_o it_o can_v be_v deceive_v though_o our_o eye_n can_v and_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o christ_n affirm_v it_o without_o distinction_n of_o one_o part_n from_o another_o of_o substance_n from_o his_o usual_a accident_n this_o be_v my_o body_n hoc_fw-la hîc_fw-la nunc_fw-la and_o sic._n now_o if_o they_o think_v their_o eye_n may_v be_v credit_v for_o
for_o it_o be_v as_o he_o say_v a_o conversion_n in_o which_o both_o the_o term_n remain_v in_o the_o same_o place_n that_o be_v in_o which_o there_o be_v two_o thing_n not_o convert_v but_o not_o one_o that_o be_v but_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n of_o which_o there_o never_o be_v any_o example_n but_o then_o if_o we_o ask_v what_o conversion_n it_o be_v after_o a_o great_a many_o fancy_n and_o device_n contradict_v each_o other_o at_o last_o it_o be_v find_v to_o be_v adductive_a and_o yet_o that_o adductive_a do_v not_o change_v the_o place_n but_o signify_v a_o substantial_a change_n and_o yet_o adduction_n be_v no_o substantial_a change_n but_o accidental_a and_o yet_o this_o change_n be_v not_o accidental_a 6._o but_o adductive_a and_o substantial_a o_o rem_fw-la ridiculam_fw-la cato_n &_o jocosam_fw-la it_o be_v a_o succession_n not_o a_o conversion_n and_o transubstantiation_n for_o it_o be_v corpus_fw-la ex_fw-la pane_fw-la confectum_fw-la a_o body_n make_v of_o bread_n and_o yet_o it_o be_v make_v before_o the_o bread_n be_v make_v but_o it_o be_v make_v of_o it_o as_o day_n of_o night_n not_o tanquam_fw-la ex_fw-la materiâ_fw-la but_o tanquam_fw-la ex_fw-la termino_fw-la not_o as_o of_o matter_n but_o as_o of_o a_o term_n from_o whence_o say_v they_o but_o that_o be_v a_o direct_a motion_n or_o succession_n not_o a_o substantial_a change_n for_o that_o i_o may_v use_v the_o word_n of_o faventinus_n what_o be_v the_o formal_a term_n of_o this_o action_n of_o transubstantiation_n or_o conversion_n not_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n for_o that_o be_v the_o material_a term_n the_o formal_a term_n be_v that_o christ_n body_n shall_v be_v contain_v under_o the_o species_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n hoc_fw-la autem_fw-la totum_fw-la est_fw-la accidentale_fw-la &_o nihil_fw-la addit_fw-la in_o re_fw-la nisi_fw-la praesentiam_fw-la realem_fw-la sub_fw-la speciebus_fw-la but_o all_o this_o be_v accidental_a and_o nothing_o real_a but_o that_o he_o become_v present_a there_o for_o since_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n relate_v to_o the_o accident_n only_o accidental_o it_o can_v in_o respect_n of_o they_o have_v any_o substantial_a manner_n of_o be_v different_z from_o that_o which_o it_o have_v before_o it_o be_v eucharistical_a and_o it_o be_v no_o otherwise_o than_o if_o water_n on_o the_o ground_n be_v annihilate_v or_o remove_v or_o corrupt_v and_o some_o secret_a way_n change_v from_o thence_o and_o in_o the_o place_n of_o it_o snow_n shall_v descend_v from_o heaven_n or_o honey_n or_o manna_n it_o be_v hard_a to_o call_v this_o conversion_n or_o transubstantiation_n just_o as_o if_o we_o shall_v say_v that_o augustus_n caesar_n be_v convert_v into_o his_o successor_n tiberius_n and_o moses_n into_o joshua_n and_o elias_n into_o elisha_n or_o the_o sentinel_n be_v substantial_o change_v into_o he_o that_o relieve_v he_o 38._o twelve_o last_o if_o we_o consider_v the_o change_n that_o be_v incident_a to_o the_o accident_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n they_o will_v afford_v we_o another_o heap_n of_o incommodity_n for_o beside_o that_o accident_n can_v subsist_v without_o their_o proper_a subject_n and_o much_o less_o can_v they_o become_v the_o subject_n of_o other_o accident_n 4.1_o for_o what_o they_o can_v be_v to_o themselves_o they_o can_v be_v to_o other_o in_o matter_n of_o supply_n and_o subsistence_n it_o be_v a_o contradiction_n to_o say_v insubsistent_a subsistency_n beside_o this_o i_o say_v if_o christ_n body_n be_v not_o invest_v with_o these_o accident_n how_o do_v they_o represent_v it_o or_o to_o what_o purpose_n do_v they_o remain_v if_o they_o be_v the_o investiture_n of_o christ_n body_n than_o the_o body_n be_v change_v by_o the_o mutation_n of_o the_o accident_n but_o however_o i_o will_v fain_o know_v whether_o a_o accident_n can_v be_v sour_a or_o be_v burn_v as_o 1._o hesychius_n affirm_v they_o use_v in_o jerusalem_n to_o do_v to_o the_o relic_n of_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n or_o can_v accident_n make_v a_o man_n drink_v as_o aquinas_n suppose_v the_o sacramental_a wine_n do_v the_o corinthian_n of_o who_o s._n paul_n say_v one_o be_v hungry_a and_o another_o be_v drunken_a i_o be_o sure_a if_o it_o can_v it_o be_v not_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n for_o mr._n blands_n argument_n in_o queen_n maryes_fw-mi time_n conclude_v well_o in_o this_o instance_n that_o which_o be_v in_o the_o chalice_n can_v make_v a_o man_n drink_v but_o christ_n blood_n can_v make_v a_o man_n drink_v therefore_o that_o which_o be_v in_o the_o chalice_n be_v not_o christ_n blood_n to_o avoid_v this_o they_o must_v answer_v to_o the_o major_a and_o say_v that_o it_o do_v not_o supponere_fw-la universalitèr_fw-la for_o every_o thing_n in_o the_o chalice_n do_v not_o make_v a_o man_n drink_v for_o in_o it_o there_o be_v accident_n of_o bread_n and_o the_o body_n beside_o and_o they_o do_v inebriate_v not_o this_o that_o be_v to_o say_v a_o man_n may_v be_v drink_v with_o colour_n 12._o and_o quantity_n and_o a_o smell_n when_o there_o be_v nothing_o that_o smell_v 21._o for_o indeed_o if_o there_o be_v a_o substance_n to_o be_v smell_v it_o may_v but_o that_o accident_n can_v do_v it_o alone_o be_v not_o to_o be_v suppose_v unless_o god_n shall_v work_v a_o miracle_n to_o make_v a_o man_n drink_v which_o to_o say_v i_o think_v be_v blasphemy_n but_o again_o can_v a_o accidental_a form_n kill_v a_o man_n but_o the_o young_a emperor_n of_o the_o house_n of_o luxemburgh_n be_v poison_v by_o a_o consecrate_a wafer_n and_o pope_n victor_n the_o three_o have_v like_a to_o have_v be_v and_o the_o archbishop_n of_o york_n be_v poison_v by_o the_o chalice_n say_v matthew_n paris_n and_o malmsbury_n and_o if_o the_o body_n be_v accidental_o move_v at_o the_o motion_n of_o accident_n corpus_fw-la then_o by_o the_o same_o reason_n it_o may_v accidental_o become_v mouldy_a or_o sour_a or_o poisonous_a which_o methinks_v to_o all_o christian_a ear_n shall_v strike_v horror_n to_o hear_v it_o speak_v i_o will_v not_o heap_v up_o more_o instance_n of_o the_o same_o kind_n of_o absurdity_n and_o horrid_a consequence_n of_o this_o doctrine_n or_o consider_v how_o a_o man_n or_o a_o mouse_n can_v live_v upon_o the_o consecrate_a wafer_n as_o aimonius_n tell_v that_o lewis_n the_o fair_a do_v for_o forty_o day_n together_o live_v upon_o the_o sacrament_n and_o a_o jew_n or_o a_o turk_n can_v live_v on_o it_o without_o a_o miracle_n if_o he_o have_v enough_o of_o it_o and_o yet_o can_v live_v upon_o accident_n it_o be_v a_o certain_a rule_n in_o philosophy_n exit_fw-la iisdem_fw-la nutriuntur_fw-la mixta_fw-la ex_fw-la quibus_fw-la fiunt_fw-la and_o a_o man_n may_v as_o well_o be_v make_v of_o accident_n and_o be_v no_o substance_n as_o well_o as_o be_v nourish_v by_o accident_n without_o substance_n neither_o will_v i_o inquire_v how_o it_o be_v possible_a that_o we_o shall_v eat_v christ_n body_n without_o touch_v it_o or_o how_o we_o can_v be_v say_v to_o touch_v christ_n body_n when_o we_o only_o touch_v and_o taste_v the_o the_o accident_n of_o bread_n or_o last_o how_o we_o can_v touch_v the_o accident_n of_o bread_n without_o the_o substance_n so_o to_o do_v be_v impossible_a in_o nature_n tangere_fw-la n._n &_o tangi_fw-la nisi_fw-la corpus_fw-la nulla_fw-la potest_fw-la res_fw-la say_v lucretius_n and_o from_o he_o tertullian_n in_o his_o 5_o chapt_n of_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr animâ_fw-la these_o and_o divers_a other_o particular_n i_o will_v not_o insist_v upon_o but_o instead_o of_o they_o i_o argue_v thus_o from_o their_o own_o ground_n if_o christ_n be_v proper_o say_v to_o be_v touch_v and_o to_o be_v eat_v because_o the_o accident_n be_v so_o then_o by_o the_o same_o reason_n he_o may_v be_v proper_o make_v hot_a or_o cold_a or_o mouldy_a or_o dry_a or_o wet_a or_o venomous_a by_o the_o proportionable_a mutation_n of_o accident_n if_o christ_n be_v not_o proper_o take_v and_o manducate_v to_o what_o purpose_n be_v he_o proper_o there_o so_o that_o on_o either_o hand_n there_o be_v a_o snare_n but_o it_o be_v time_n to_o be_v weary_a of_o all_o this_o and_o inquire_v after_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n in_o this_o great_a question_n for_o thither_o at_o last_o with_o some_o seem_a confidence_n they_o do_v appeal_v thither_o therefore_o we_o will_v follow_v sect_n xii_o transubstantiation_n be_v not_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n concern_v this_o topick_n or_o head_n of_o argument_n i_o have_v some_o thing_n to_o premise_v 1._o first_o in_o this_o question_n it_o be_v not_o necessary_a that_o i_o bring_v a_o catalogue_n of_o all_o the_o ancient_a writer_n for_o although_o to_o prove_v the_o doctrine_n of_o transubstantiation_n to_o be_v catholic_n it_o be_v necessary_a by_o vincentius_n lirinensis_n his_o rule_n and_o by_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n that_o they_o shall_v all_o agree_v yet_o to_o show_v it_o not_o
to_o have_v be_v the_o establish_a resolve_a doctrine_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n this_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v not_o necessary_a because_o although_o no_o argument_n can_v prove_v it_o catholic_n but_o a_o consent_n yet_o if_o some_o as_o learned_a as_o holy_a as_o orthodox_n do_v dissent_n it_o be_v enough_o to_o prove_v it_o not_o to_o be_v catholic_n as_o a_o proposition_n be_v not_o universal_a if_o there_o be_v one_o or_o three_o or_o ten_o exception_n but_o to_o make_v it_o universal_a it_o must_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o must_v take_v in_o all_o 2._o second_o none_o of_o the_o father_n speak_v word_n exclusive_a of_o our_o way_n because_o our_o way_n contain_v a_o spiritual_a sense_n which_o to_o be_v true_a our_o adversary_n deny_v not_o but_o say_v it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a but_o there_o ought_v to_o be_v more_o but_o their_o word_n do_v often_o exclude_v the_o way_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o be_v not_o so_o capable_a of_o a_o answer_n for_o they_o 3._o three_o when_o the_o say_n of_o a_o father_n be_v bring_v out_o of_o which_o his_o sense_n be_v to_o be_v draw_v by_o argument_n and_o discourse_n by_o two_o or_o three_o remote_a uneasy_a consequence_n i_o do_v not_o think_v it_o fit_a to_o take_v notice_n of_o those_o word_n either_o for_o or_o against_o we_o because_o than_o his_o meaning_n be_v as_o obscure_v as_o the_o article_n itself_o and_o therefore_o he_o be_v not_o fit_a to_o be_v bring_v in_o interpretation_n of_o it_o and_o the_o same_o also_o be_v the_o case_n when_o the_o word_n be_v bring_v by_o both_o side_n for_o than_o it_o be_v a_o shrewd_a sign_n the_o doctor_n be_v not_o well_o to_o be_v understand_v or_o that_o he_o be_v not_o fit_a in_o those_o word_n to_o be_v a_o umpire_n and_o of_o this_o cardinal_n perron_n be_v a_o great_a example_n who_o spend_v a_o volume_n in_o folio_n to_o prove_v s._n austin_n to_o be_v of_o their_o side_n in_o this_o article_n or_o rather_o not_o to_o be_v against_o they_o 4._o four_o all_o those_o testimony_n of_o father_n which_o be_v as_o general_n indefinite_a and_o unexpound_v as_o the_o word_n of_o scripture_n which_o be_v in_o question_n must_v in_o this_o question_n pass_v for_o nothing_o and_o therefore_o when_o the_o father_n say_v that_o in_o the_o sacrament_n be_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n that_o there_o be_v the_o body_n of_o our_o lord_n that_o before_o consecration_n it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d mere_a bread_n but_o after_o consecration_n it_o be_v very_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n true_o his_o flesh_n true_o his_o blood_n these_o and_o the_o like_a say_n be_v no_o more_o than_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n this_o be_v my_o body_n and_o be_v only_o true_a in_o the_o same_o sense_n of_o which_o i_o have_v all_o this_o while_n be_v give_v a_o account_n that_o be_v by_o a_o change_n of_o condition_n of_o sanctification_n and_o usage_n we_o believe_v that_o after_o consecration_n and_o blessing_n it_o be_v real_o christ_n body_n which_o be_v very_o and_o indeed_o take_v of_o the_o faithful_a in_o the_o lord_n supper_n and_o upon_o this_o account_n we_o shall_v find_v that_o many_o very_o many_o of_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o father_n common_o allege_v by_o the_o roman_a doctor_n in_o this_o question_n will_v come_v to_o nothing_o for_o we_o speak_v their_o sense_n and_o in_o their_o own_o word_n the_o church_n of_o england_n england_n express_v this_o mystery_n frequent_o in_o the_o same_o form_n of_o word_n and_o we_o be_v so_o certain_a that_o to_o eat_v christ_n body_n spiritual_o be_v to_o eat_v he_o real_o that_o there_o be_v no_o other_o way_n for_o he_o to_o be_v eat_v real_o than_o by_o spiritual_a manducation_n 5._o five_o when_o the_o father_n in_o this_o question_n speak_v of_o the_o change_n of_o the_o symbol_n in_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n they_o sometime_o use_v the_o word_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o greek_a church_n 〈◊〉_d conversion_n mutation_n transition_n migration_n transfiguration_n and_o the_o like_a in_o the_o latin_a but_o they_o by_o these_o do_v understand_v accidental_a and_o sacramental_a conversion_n not_o proper_a natural_a and_o substantial_a concern_v which_o although_o i_o may_v refer_v the_o reader_n to_o see_v it_o high_o verify_v in_o david_n blondel_n familiar_a elucidation_n of_o the_o eucharistical_a controversy_n yet_o a_o short_a course_n i_o can_v take_v to_o warrant_v it_o without_o my_o trouble_n or_o he_o and_o that_o be_v by_o the_o confession_n of_o a_o jesuit_n and_o of_o no_o mean_a same_o or_o learning_n among_o they_o the_o word_n of_o suarez_n who_o i_o mean_v be_v these_o licet_fw-la antiqui_fw-la pp._n etc._n etc._n although_o the_o ancient_a father_n have_v use_v divers_a name_n yet_o all_o they_o be_v either_o general_a as_o the_o name_n of_o conversion_n mutation_n 3_o transition_n or_o else_o they_o be_v more_o accommodate_v to_o a_o accidental_a change_n as_o the_o name_n of_o transfiguration_n and_o the_o like_a only_o the_o name_n of_o transelementation_n which_o theophylact_v do_v use_v seem_v to_o approach_v near_a to_o signify_v the_o propriety_n of_o this_o mystery_n because_o it_o signify_v a_o change_n even_o of_o the_o first_o element_n yet_o that_o word_n be_v hard_a and_o not_o sufficient_o accommodate_v for_o it_o may_v signify_v the_o resolution_n of_o one_o element_n into_o another_o or_o the_o resolution_n of_o a_o mix_a body_n into_o the_o element_n he_o may_v have_v add_v another_o sense_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o transelementation_n 6._o for_o theophylact_v use_n the_o same_o word_n to_o express_v the_o change_n of_o our_o body_n to_o the_o state_n of_o incorruption_n and_o the_o change_n that_o be_v make_v in_o the_o faithful_a when_o they_o be_v unite_v unto_o christ._n but_o suarez_n proceed_v but_o transubstantiation_n do_v most_o proper_o and_o apposite_o signify_v the_o passage_n and_o conversion_n of_o the_o whole_a substance_n into_o the_o whole_a substance_n so_o that_o by_o this_o discourse_n we_o be_v quit_v and_o make_v free_a from_o the_o pressure_n of_o all_o those_o authority_n of_o the_o father_n which_o speak_v of_o the_o mutation_n conversion_n transition_n or_o passage_n or_o transelementation_n transfiguration_n and_o the_o like_a of_o the_o bread_n into_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n these_o do_v or_o may_v only_o signify_v a_o accidental_a change_n and_o come_v not_o home_n to_o their_o purpose_n of_o transubstantiation_n and_o it_o be_v as_o if_o suarez_n have_v say_v the_o word_n which_o the_o father_n use_n in_o this_o question_n make_v not_o for_o we_o and_o therefore_o we_o have_v make_v a_o new_a word_n for_o ourselves_o and_o obtrude_v it_o upon_o all_o the_o world_n but_o against_o it_o i_o shall_v only_o object_v a_o observation_n of_o bellarmine_n that_o be_v not_o ill_a the_o liberty_n of_o new_a word_n be_v dangerous_a in_o the_o church_n because_o out_o of_o new_a word_n by_o little_a and_o little_a new_a thing_n arise_v while_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o coin_v new_a word_n in_o divine_a affair_n 6._o six_o to_o which_o i_o add_v this_o that_o if_o all_o the_o father_n have_v more_o united_o affirm_v the_o conversion_n of_o the_o bread_n into_o christ_n body_n than_o they_o have_v do_v and_o have_v not_o explicate_v their_o meaning_n as_o they_o have_v do_v indeed_o yet_o this_o word_n will_v so_o little_o have_v help_v the_o roman_a cause_n that_o it_o will_v direct_o have_v overthrow_v it_o for_o in_o their_o transubstantiation_n there_o be_v no_o conversion_n of_o one_o thing_n into_o another_o but_o a_o local_a succession_n of_o christ_n body_n into_o the_o place_n of_o bread_n a_o change_n of_o the_o vbi_fw-la be_v not_o use_v to_o be_v call_v a_o substantial_a conversion_n but_o they_o understand_v nothing_o of_o our_o present_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o be_v not_o use_v to_o such_o curious_a nothing_o and_o intricate_a falsehood_n and_o artificial_a nonsense_n with_o which_o the_o roman_a doctor_n trouble_v the_o world_n in_o this_o question_n but_o they_o speak_v whole_o another_o thing_n and_o either_o they_o do_v affirm_v a_o substantial_a change_n or_o they_o do_v not_o if_o they_o do_v not_o than_o it_o make_v nothing_o for_o they_o or_o against_o we_o but_o if_o they_o do_v mean_v a_o proper_a substantial_a change_n then_o for_o so_o much_o as_o it_o come_v to_o it_o make_v against_o we_o but_o not_o for_o they_o for_o they_o must_v mean_v a_o change_n of_o one_o substance_n into_o another_o by_o conversion_n or_o a_o change_n of_o substance_n by_o substitution_n of_o one_o in_o the_o place_n of_o another_o if_o they_o mean_v the_o latter_a than_o it_o be_v no_o conversion_n of_o one_o into_o another_o and_o then_o they_o express_v not_o what_o they_o mean_v
for_o conversion_n which_o be_v their_o word_n can_v signify_v nothing_o of_o that_o but_o if_o they_o mean_v the_o change_n of_o substance_n into_o substance_n proper_o by_o conversion_n than_o they_o have_v confute_v the_o present_a doctrine_n of_o transubstantiation_n which_o though_o they_o call_v a_o substantial_a change_n yet_o a_o accident_n be_v the_o terminus_fw-la mutationis_fw-la that_o be_v it_o be_v by_o their_o explication_n of_o it_o whole_o a_o accidental_a change_n as_o i_o have_v before_o discourse_v for_o nothing_o be_v produce_v but_o vbiquity_n or_o presentiality_n 34._o that_o be_v it_o be_v only_o make_v present_a where_o it_o be_v not_o before_o and_o it_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v that_o there_o be_v a_o vast_a difference_n between_o conversion_n and_o transubstantiation_n the_o first_o be_v not_o deny_v meaning_n by_o it_o a_o change_n of_o use_n of_o condition_n of_o sanctification_n as_o a_o table_n be_v change_v into_o a_o altar_n a_o house_n into_o a_o church_n a_o man_n into_o a_o priest_n mathias_n into_o a_o apostle_n the_o water_n of_o the_o river_n into_o the_o laver_n of_o regeneration_n but_o this_o be_v not_o any_o thing_n of_o transubstantiation_n for_o in_o this_o new_a device_n there_o be_v three_o strange_a affirmative_n of_o which_o the_o father_n never_o dream_v 1._o that_o the_o natural_a be_v of_o bread_n be_v whole_o cease_v and_o be_v not_o at_o all_o neither_o the_o matter_n nor_o the_o form_n 2._o that_o the_o accident_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n remain_v without_o a_o subject_n their_o proper_a subject_n be_v annihilate_v and_o they_o not_o subject_v in_o the_o holy_a body_n 3._o that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v bring_v into_o the_o place_n of_o the_o bread_n which_o be_v not_o change_v into_o it_o but_o be_v succeed_v by_o it_o these_o be_v the_o constituent_a proposition_n of_o transubstantiation_n without_o the_o proof_n of_o which_o all_o the_o affirmation_n of_o conversion_n signify_v nothing_o to_o their_o purpose_n or_o against_o we_o 7._o seven_o when_o the_o father_n use_v the_o word_n nature_n in_o this_o question_n sometime_o say_v the_o nature_n be_v change_v sometime_o that_o the_o nature_n remain_v it_o be_v evident_a that_o they_o either_o contradict_v each_o other_o or_o that_o the_o word_n nature_n have_v among_o they_o diverse_a signification_n now_o in_o order_n to_o this_o i_o suppose_v if_o man_n will_v be_v determine_v by_o the_o reasonableness_n of_o the_o thing_n themselves_o and_o the_o usual_a manner_n of_o speech_n and_o not_o by_o prejudices_fw-la and_o prepossession_n it_o will_v be_v evident_a that_o when_o they_o speak_v of_o the_o change_n of_o nature_n say_v that_o bread_n change_v his_o nature_n it_o may_v be_v understand_v of_o a_o accidental_a change_n for_o that_o the_o word_n nature_n be_v use_v for_o a_o change_n of_o accident_n be_v by_o the_o roman_a doctor_n contend_v for_o when_o it_o be_v to_o serve_v their_o turn_n particular_o in_o their_o answer_n to_o the_o word_n of_o pope_n gelasius_n and_o it_o be_v evident_a in_o the_o thing_n for_o we_o say_v a_o man_n of_o a_o good_a nature_n that_o be_v of_o a_o love_a disposition_n it_o be_v natural_a to_o i_o to_o love_n or_o hate_v this_o or_o that_o and_o it_o be_v against_o my_o nature_n that_o be_v my_o custom_n or_o my_o affection_n but_o then_o as_o it_o may_v signify_v accident_n and_o a_o natural_a change_n may_v yet_o be_v accidental_a as_o when_o water_n be_v change_v into_o ice_n wine_n into_o vinegar_n yet_o it_o be_v also_o certain_a that_o nature_n may_v mean_v substance_n and_o if_o it_o can_v by_o the_o analogy_n of_o the_o place_n or_o the_o circumstance_n of_o speech_n or_o by_o any_o thing_n be_v declare_v when_o it_o be_v that_o they_o mean_v a_o substance_n by_o use_v the_o word_n nature_n it_o must_v be_v certain_a that_o then_o substance_n be_v mean_v when_o the_o word_n nature_n be_v use_v distinct_o from_o and_o in_o opposition_n to_o accident_n or_o when_o it_o be_v explicate_v by_o and_o in_o conjunction_n with_o substance_n which_o observation_n be_v reducible_a to_o practice_n in_o the_o follow_a testimony_n of_o theodoret_n gelasius_n and_o other_o immortalitatem_fw-la dedit_fw-la naturam_fw-la non_fw-la abstulit_fw-la say_v s._n austin_n 8._o eight_o so_o also_o dardanum_n whatsoever_o word_n be_v use_v by_o the_o ancient_a doctor_n seem_o affirmative_a of_o a_o substantial_a change_n can_v serve_v their_o interest_n that_o now_o most_o desire_v it_o because_o themselves_o be_v press_v with_o the_o word_n of_o natura_n and_o substantia_fw-la against_o they_o answer_n that_o the_o father_n use_v these_o word_n mean_v they_o not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o natural_o but_o theological_o that_o be_v as_o i_o suppose_v not_o proper_o but_o sacramental_o by_o the_o same_o account_n when_o they_o speak_v of_o the_o change_n of_o the_o bread_n into_o the_o substance_n of_o christ_n body_n they_o may_v mean_v the_o change_n of_o substance_n not_o natural_o but_o sacramental_o so_o that_o this_o aught_o to_o invalidate_v the_o great_a testimony_n which_o can_v be_v allege_v by_o they_o because_o themselves_o have_v take_v from_o the_o word_n that_o sense_n which_o only_o must_v have_v do_v they_o advantage_n for_o if_o substantia_fw-la and_o natura_fw-la always_o mean_v natural_o than_o their_o sentence_n be_v oftentimes_o positive_o condemn_v by_o the_o father_n if_o this_o may_v mean_v sacramental_o than_o they_o can_v never_o without_o a_o just_a answer_n pretend_v from_o their_o word_n to_o prove_v a_o natural_a substantial_a change_n 9_o nine_o but_o that_o the_o word_n of_o the_o father_n in_o their_o most_o hyperbolical_a expression_n aught_o to_o be_v expound_v sacramental_o and_o mystical_o we_o have_v sufficient_a warrant_n from_o themselves_o affirm_v frequent_o that_o the_o name_n of_o the_o thing_n signify_v be_v give_v to_o the_o sign_n s._n cyprian_n affirm_v ut_fw-la significantia_fw-la &_o significata_fw-la eisdem_fw-la vocabulis_fw-la censeantur_fw-la the_o same_o word_n represent_v the_o sign_n and_o the_o thing_n signify_v vnit._n the_o same_o be_v affirm_v by_o s._n austin_n in_o his_o epistle_n ad_fw-la bonifacium_fw-la 30._o now_o upon_o this_o declaration_n of_o themselves_o and_o of_o scripture_n whatsoever_o attribute_n either_o of_o they_o give_v to_o bread_n after_o consecration_n we_o be_v by_o themselves_o warrant_v against_o the_o force_n of_o the_o word_n by_o a_o metaphorical_a sense_n for_o if_o they_o call_v the_o sign_n by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o thing_n signify_v and_o the_o thing_n intend_v be_v call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o a_o figure_n and_o the_o figure_n by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o thing_n than_o no_o affirmative_a of_o the_o father_n can_v conclude_v against_o they_o that_o have_v reason_n to_o believe_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n of_o institution_n to_o be_v figurative_a for_o their_o answer_n be_v ready_a the_o father_n and_o the_o scripture_n too_o call_v the_o figure_n by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o thing_n figurate_v the_o bread_n by_o the_o name_n of_o flesh_n or_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n which_o it_o figure_n and_o represent_v 10._o ten_o the_o father_n in_o their_o allege_a testimony_n speak_v more_o than_o be_v allow_v to_o be_v literal_o and_o proper_o true_a by_o either_o side_n and_o therefore_o declare_v and_o force_v a_o understanding_n of_o their_o word_n different_a from_o the_o roman_a pretention_n such_o be_v the_o word_n of_o s._n chrysostom_n thou_o see_v he_o thou_o touch_v he_o thou_o eat_v he_o and_o thy_o tongue_n be_v make_v bloody_a pop_v by_o this_o admirable_a blood_n thy_o tooth_n be_v fasten_v in_o his_o flesh_n thy_o tooth_n be_v make_v red_a with_o his_o blood_n and_o the_o author_n of_o the_o book_n de_fw-fr coenâ_fw-la domini_fw-la attribute_v to_o s._n cyprian_n cruci_fw-la haeremus_fw-la etc._n etc._n we_o stick_v close_o to_o the_o cross_n we_o suck_v his_o blood_n and_o fasten_v our_o tongue_n between_o the_o very_a wound_n of_o our_o redeemer_n and_o under_o his_o head_n may_v be_v reduce_v very_o many_o other_o testimony_n now_o how_o far_o these_o go_v beyond_o the_o just_a positive_a limit_n it_o will_v be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o any_o man_n to_o say_v and_o to_o take_v into_o this_o account_n as_o many_o as_o he_o please_v even_o all_o that_o go_v beyond_o his_o own_o sense_n and_o opinion_n without_o all_o possibility_n of_o be_v confute_v 11._o eleven_o in_o vain_a will_v it_o be_v for_o any_o of_o the_o roman_a doctor_n to_o allege_v the_o word_n of_o the_o father_n prove_v the_o conversion_n of_o bread_n into_o christ_n body_n or_o flesh_n and_o of_o the_o wine_n into_o his_o blood_n since_o they_o say_v the_o same_o thing_n of_o we_o that_o we_o also_o be_v turn_v into_o christ_n flesh_n and_o body_n and_o blood_n so_o s._n chrysostom_n he_o reduce_v we_o into_o the_o same_o mass_n
indeed_o mr._n brere_o have_v get_v a_o ignorant_a fancy_n by_o the_o end_n which_o i_o be_o now_o to_o note_n and_o wipe_v off_o he_o say_v that_o the_o primitive_a christian_n be_v scandalize_v by_o the_o heathen_a to_o be_v eater_n of_o the_o flesh_n of_o a_o child_n which_o in_o all_o reason_n must_v be_v occasion_v by_o their_o doctrine_n of_o the_o manducation_n of_o christ_n flesh_n in_o the_o sacrament_n and_o if_o this_o be_v true_a than_o we_o may_v suspect_v that_o they_o to_o wipe_v of_o this_o scandal_n may_v remove_v their_o doctrine_n as_o far_o from_o the_o objection_n as_o they_o can_v and_o therefore_o may_v use_v some_o lessen_v expression_n to_o this_o i_o answer_v that_o the_o occasion_n of_o the_o report_n be_v the_o sect_n of_o the_o gnostic_n and_o the_o peputian_o the_o gnostic_n as_o epiphanius_n report_v bruise_v a_o new_a bear_v infant_n in_o a_o mortar_n and_o all_o of_o they_o do_v communicate_v by_o eat_v portion_n of_o it_o and_o the_o montanist_n have_v sprinkle_v a_o little_a child_n with_o meal_n let_v he_o blood_n and_o of_o that_o make_v their_o eucharistical_a bread_n and_o these_o story_n the_o jew_n publish_v to_o disrepute_n if_o they_o can_v the_o whole_a religion_n but_o nothing_o of_o this_o relate_v to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o christian_a eucharist_n though_o the_o bell_n always_o must_v tinkle_v as_o they_o be_v please_v to_o think_v but_o this_o turn_v to_o advantage_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o to_o the_o clear_n of_o this_o article_n for_o when_o the_o scandal_n get_v foot_n and_o run_v abroad_o the_o heathen_n spare_v not_o to_o call_v the_o christian_n cannibal_n and_o to_o impute_v to_o they_o anthropophagy_n or_o the_o devour_a humane_a flesh_n and_o that_o they_o make_v thyestes_n feast_n who_o by_o the_o procurement_n of_o atreus_n eat_v his_o own_o child_n against_o this_o the_o christian_a apologist_n betake_v themselves_o to_o a_o defence_n justin_n martyr_n say_v the_o false_a devil_n have_v set_v on_o work_v some_o vile_a person_n christian_n to_o kill_v some_o one_o or_o other_o to_o give_v colour_n to_o the_o report_n athenagoras_n in_o a_o high_a defiance_n of_o the_o infamy_n ask_v do_v you_o think_v we_o be_v murderer_n for_o there_o be_v no_o way_n to_o eat_v man_n flesh_n unless_o we_o first_o kill_v he_o octavius_n in_o minutius_n felix_n confute_v it_o upon_o this_o account_n we_o do_v not_o receive_v the_o blood_n of_o beast_n into_o our_o food_n or_o beverage_n therefore_o we_o be_v infinite_o distant_a from_o drink_v man_n blood_n and_o this_o same_o tertullian_n in_o his_o apologetic_n press_v further_a 9_o affirm_v that_o to_o discover_v christian_n they_o use_v to_o offer_v they_o a_o black_a pudding_n or_o something_o in_o which_o blood_n remain_v and_o they_o choose_v rather_o to_o die_v than_o to_o do_v it_o and_o of_o this_o we_o may_v see_v instance_n in_o the_o story_n of_o sanctus_n and_o blandina_fw-la in_o the_o ecclesiastical_a history_n concern_v which_o it_o be_v remarkable_a what_o oecumenius_n in_o his_o catena_n upon_o the_o 2_o chap._n of_o the_o first_o epistle_n of_o s._n peter_n report_v out_o of_o irenaeus_n the_o greek_n have_v take_v some_o servant_n of_o christian_n press_v to_o learn_v something_o secret_a of_o the_o christian_n and_o they_o have_v nothing_o in_o their_o notice_n to_o please_v the_o inquisitor_n except_o that_o they_o have_v hear_v of_o their_o master_n that_o the_o divine_a communion_n be_v the_o blood_n and_o body_n of_o christ_n they_o suppose_v it_o true_a according_a to_o their_o rude_a natural_a apprehension_n torture_v sanctus_n and_o blandina_fw-la to_o confess_v it_o but_o blandina_fw-la answer_v they_o thus_o how_o can_v they_o suffer_v any_o such_o thing_n in_o the_o exercise_n of_o their_o religion_n who_o do_v not_o nourish_v themselves_o with_o flesh_n that_o be_v permit_v all_o this_o trouble_n come_v upon_o the_o act_n of_o the_o forementioned_a heretic_n the_o report_n be_v only_o concern_v the_o blood_n of_o a_o infant_n not_o of_o a_o man_n as_o it_o must_v have_v be_v if_o it_o have_v be_v occasion_v by_o the_o sacrament_n but_o the_o sacrament_n be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o think_v of_o in_o this_o scrutiny_n till_o the_o examination_n of_o the_o servant_n give_v the_o hint_n in_o the_o torture_n of_o blandina_fw-la cardinal_n perron_n perceive_v much_o detriment_n likely_a to_o come_v to_o their_o doctrine_n by_o these_o apology_n of_o the_o primitive_a christian_n upon_o the_o 11._o anathematism_n of_o s._n cyril_n say_v that_o they_o deny_v anthropophagy_n but_o do_v not_o deny_v theanthropophagy_n say_v that_o they_o do_v not_o eat_v the_o flesh_n nor_o drink_v the_o blood_n of_o a_o mere_a man_n but_o of_o christ_n who_o be_v god_n and_o man_n which_o be_v so_o strange_a a_o device_n as_o i_o wonder_v it_o can_v drop_v from_o the_o pen_n of_o so_o great_a a_o wit_n for_o this_o will_v have_v be_v a_o worse_a and_o more_o intolerable_a scandal_n to_o affirm_v that_o christian_n eat_v their_o god_n and_o suck_v his_o blood_n and_o be_v devourer_n not_o only_o of_o a_o man_n but_o of_o a_o immortal_a god_n but_o however_o let_v his_o fancy_n be_v confront_v with_o the_o extract_v of_o the_o several_a apology_n which_o i_o have_v now_o cite_v and_o it_o will_v appear_v that_o nothing_o of_o the_o cardinal_n fancy_n can_v come_v near_o their_o sense_n or_o word_n for_o all_o the_o business_n be_v upon_o the_o blood_n of_o a_o child_n which_o the_o gnostic_n have_v kill_v or_o the_o montanist_n torment_v and_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v not_o in_o the_o whole_a rumour_n so_o much_o as_o think_v upon_o 15._o last_o unless_o there_o be_v no_o one_o objection_n of_o we_o that_o mean_v as_o it_o say_v but_o all_o be_v shadow_n and_o nothing_o be_v awake_a but_o bellarmine_n in_o all_o his_o dream_n or_o perron_n in_o all_o his_o laborious_a excuse_n if_o we_o be_v allow_v to_o be_v in_o our_o wit_n and_o to_o understand_v latin_a or_o greek_a or_o common_a sense_n unless_o the_o father_n must_v all_o be_v understand_v according_a to_o their_o new_a nonsense_n answer_v which_o the_o primitive_a doctor_n be_v so_o far_o from_o understanding_n or_o think_v of_o that_o beside_o that_o it_o be_v next_o to_o impudence_n to_o suppose_v they_o can_v mean_v they_o their_o own_o doctor_n in_o a_o few_o age_n last_o pass_v do_v not_o know_v they_o but_o oppose_v and_o speak_v some_o thing_n contrary_a and_o many_o thing_n divers_a from_o they_o i_o say_v unless_o we_o have_v neither_o sense_n nor_o reason_n nor_o soul_n like_o other_o man_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o not_o one_o nor_o two_o but_o very_o many_o of_o the_o father_n teach_v our_o doctrine_n most_o express_o in_o this_o article_n and_o against_o they_o *_o and_o after_o all_o whether_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o doctor_n be_v ancient_a or_o modern_a it_o be_v advantage_n to_o we_o and_o inconvenient_a for_o they_o for_o if_o it_o be_v ancient_a it_o show_v their_o doctrine_n not_o to_o be_v from_o the_o beginning_n if_o it_o be_v modern_a it_o do_v it_o more_o for_o it_o declare_v plain_o the_o doctrine_n to_o be_v but_o of_o yesterday_o now_o i_o be_o very_o certain_a i_o can_v make_v it_o appear_v not_o to_o have_v be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n not_o of_o any_o church_n who_o record_n we_o have_v for_o above_o a_o thousand_o year_n together_o 16._o but_o now_o in_o my_o entry_n upon_o the_o testimony_n of_o father_n i_o shall_v make_v my_o way_n the_o more_o plain_a and_o credible_a if_o i_o premise_v the_o testimony_n of_o some_o of_o the_o roman_a doctor_n in_o this_o business_n and_o the_o first_o i_o shall_v name_v be_v bellarmine_n himself_o veró_n who_o be_v the_o most_o wary_a of_o give_v advantage_n against_o himself_o but_o yet_o he_o say_v non_fw-fr esse_fw-la mirandum_fw-la etc._n etc._n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v wonder_v at_o if_o s._n austin_n theodoret_n and_o other_o of_o the_o ancient_n speak_v some_o thing_n which_o in_o show_n seem_v to_o favour_v the_o heretic_n when_o even_o from_o jodocus_n some_o thing_n do_v fall_v which_o by_o the_o adversary_n be_v draw_v to_o their_o cause_n now_o though_o he_o lessen_v the_o matter_n by_o quaedam_fw-la and_o videantur_fw-la and_o in_o speciem_fw-la seem_o and_o in_o show_n and_o some_o thing_n yet_o it_o be_v as_o much_o as_o we_o can_v expect_v from_o he_o with_o who_o visibilitèr_fw-la if_o it_o be_v on_o our_o side_n must_v mean_v invisibilitèr_fw-la and_o statuimus_fw-la must_v be_v abrogamus_fw-la but_o i_o rest_v not_o here_o alphonsus_n à _fw-fr castro_n say_v more_o indulgentia_fw-la de_fw-fr transubstantiatione_fw-la panis_fw-la in_o corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la rara_fw-la est_fw-la in_o antiquis_fw-la scriptoribus_fw-la mentio_fw-la the_o ancient_a writer_n seldom_o mention_v the_o change_n of_o the_o substance_n of_o bread_n into_o
manner_n of_o speak_v to_o hoc_fw-la not_o to_o corpus_fw-la meum_fw-la which_o be_v the_o word_n immediate_o precede_v and_o so_o most_o proper_a for_o the_o relation_n and_o that_o the_o sense_n be_v this_o figure_n of_o my_o body_n be_v my_o body_n that_o be_v this_o which_o be_v a_o figure_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v now_o a_o substance_n to_o this_o i_o reply_v 1._o it_o must_v mean_v this_o which_o be_v present_a be_v my_o body_n not_o this_o figure_n of_o my_o body_n which_o be_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n but_o this_o which_o we_o mean_v in_o the_o word_n of_o consecration_n and_o than_o it_o be_v no_o hyperbaton_n which_o be_v to_o be_v supply_v with_o quod_fw-la erat_fw-la this_o which_o be_v for_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o hyperbaton_n be_v to_o make_v all_o right_a by_o a_o mere_a transposition_n of_o the_o word_n as_o christus_fw-la mortuus_fw-la est_fw-la i._n e._n unctus_fw-la place_fw-la unctus_fw-la before_o mortuus_fw-la and_o the_o sentence_n be_v perfect_a but_o it_o be_v not_o so_o here_o without_o the_o addition_n of_o two_o word_n it_o can_v be_v and_o if_o two_o word_n may_v be_v add_v we_o may_v make_v what_o sense_n we_o please_v but_o 2._o suppose_v that_o figura_fw-la corporis_fw-la do_v refer_v to_o hoc_fw-la yet_o it_o be_v to_o be_v remember_v that_o hoc_fw-la in_o that_o place_n be_v one_o of_o the_o word_n of_o the_o institution_n or_o consecration_n and_o then_o it_o can_v have_v no_o sense_n to_o evacuate_v the_o pressure_n of_o his_o word_n 3._o suppose_v this_o reference_n of_o the_o word_n to_o be_v intend_v than_o the_o sense_n will_v be_v this_o figure_n of_o my_o body_n be_v my_o body_n the_o consequent_a of_o which_o be_v that_o which_o we_o contend_v for_o that_o the_o same_o which_o be_v call_v his_o body_n be_v the_o figure_n of_o his_o body_n the_o one_o be_v the_o subject_n the_o other_o the_o predicate_a and_o then_o it_o affirm_v all_o that_o be_v plead_v for_o as_o if_o we_o say_v haec_fw-la effigy_n est_fw-la homo_fw-la we_o mean_v it_o be_v the_o effigy_n of_o a_o man_n and_o so_o in_o this_o this_o figure_n of_o my_o body_n be_v my_o body_n by_o the_o rule_n of_o denominative_n signify_v this_o be_v the_o figure_n of_o my_o body_n 4._o in_o the_o precede_a word_n tertullian_n say_v the_o pascha_fw-la be_v the_o type_n of_o his_o passion_n this_o pascha_fw-la he_o desire_v to_o eat_v this_o pascha_fw-la be_v not_o the_o lamb_n for_o he_o be_v betray_v the_o night_n before_o it_o be_v to_o be_v eat_v professus_fw-la se_fw-la concupisâ—entiâ_fw-la concupisse_n edere_fw-la pascha_fw-la ut_fw-la suum_fw-la indignum_fw-la enim_fw-la ut_fw-la quid_fw-la alienum_fw-la concupisceret_fw-la deus_fw-la he_o will_v eat_v the_o passeover_n of_o his_o own_o figuram_fw-la sanguinis_fw-la svi_fw-la salutaris_fw-la implere_fw-la concupiscebat_fw-la he_o desire_v to_o fulfil_v the_o figure_n that_o be_v to_o produce_v the_o last_o of_o all_o the_o figure_n of_o his_o heal_a blood_n now_o this_o be_v by_o eat_v the_o paschal_n lamb_n that_o be_v himself_o for_o the_o other_o be_v not_o to_o be_v eat_v that_o night_n now_o then_o if_o the_o eat_n or_o deliver_v himself_o to_o be_v eat_v that_o night_n be_v implere_fw-la figuram_fw-la sanguinis_fw-la svi_fw-la he_o then_o do_v fulfil_v the_o figure_n of_o his_o blood_n therefore_o figura_fw-la corporis_fw-la mei_fw-la in_o the_o follow_a word_n must_v relate_v to_o what_o he_o do_v that_o night_n that_o therefore_o be_v the_o figure_n but_o the_o more_o excellent_a because_o the_o near_a to_o the_o substance_n which_o be_v give_v real_o the_o next_o day_n this_o therefore_o as_o s._n gregory_n nazianzen_n affirm_v be_v the_o most_o excellent_a figure_n the_o paschal_n lamb_n itself_o be_v figura_fw-la figurae_fw-la the_o figure_n of_o a_o figure_n as_o i_o have_v quote_v he_o in_o the_o sequel_n and_o it_o be_v not_o disagree_v from_o the_o expression_n of_o scripture_n say_v that_o the_o law_n have_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o shadow_n 1._o but_o not_o the_o very_a image_n that_o be_v in_o the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o law_n this_o in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o gospel_n christ_n himself_o be_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o thing_n itself_o but_o the_o image_n be_v more_o than_o the_o shadow_n though_o less_o than_o the_o substance_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v the_o word_n by_o which_o the_o father_n express_v this_o near_a configuration_n 5._o whereas_o it_o be_v add_v it_o have_v not_o be_v a_o figure_n nisi_fw-la veritatis_fw-la esset_fw-la corpus_fw-la to_o my_o sense_n clear_v the_o question_n for_o therefore_o christ_n body_n which_o he_o be_v clothe_v withal_o be_v a_o true_a body_n else_o this_o can_v not_o be_v a_o figure_n of_o it_o but_o therefore_o this_o which_o be_v also_o a_o figure_n can_v not_o be_v the_o true_a body_n of_o which_o it_o be_v a_o figure_n 6._o that_o which_o fisher_n add_v that_o tertullia_n drift_n be_v to_o show_v that_o whereas_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n bread_n be_v the_o figure_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n mittamus_fw-la lignum_fw-la in_o panem_fw-la ejus_fw-la i_o e._n crucem_fw-la in_o corpus_fw-la ejus_fw-la christ_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n make_v this_o figure_n real_o to_o be_v his_o body_n this_o i_o conceive_v to_o make_v very_o much_o against_o tertullia_n design_n for_o he_o prove_v that_o therefore_o christ_n may_v well_o call_v bread_n his_o body_n that_o be_v no_o new_a thing_n for_o it_o be_v so_o also_o in_o the_o old_a figure_n and_o therefore_o may_v be_v so_o now_o but_o that_o this_o be_v no_o more_o than_o a_o figure_n he_o add_v if_o therefore_o he_o make_v bread_n to_o be_v his_o body_n because_o he_o want_v a_o true_a body_n than_o bread_n be_v deliver_v for_o we_o and_o it_o will_v advance_v the_o vanity_n of_o martion_n that_o bread_n be_v crucify_v no_o this_o can_v not_o be_v but_o therefore_o he_o must_v mean_v that_o as_o of_o old_a in_o the_o prophet_n and_o in_o the_o passeover_n so_o now_o in_o the_o last_o supper_n he_o give_v the_o same_o figure_n and_o therefore_o that_o which_o be_v figure_v be_v real_a viz._n his_o crucify_a body_n now_o suppose_v we_o shall_v frame_v this_o argument_n out_o of_o tertullia_n medium_n and_o suppose_v it_o to_o be_v make_v by_o martion_n the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v deliver_v for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n etc._n etc._n you_o catholic_n say_v that_o bread_n be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n therefore_o you_o say_v that_o bread_n be_v deliver_v for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o that_o bread_n be_v crucify_v for_o you_o and_o that_o bread_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n what_o answer_n can_v be_v make_v to_o this_o out_o of_o tertullian_n but_o by_o expound_v the_o minor_a proposition_n figurative_o we_o catholic_n say_v that_o the_o eucharistical_a bread_n be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n in_o a_o figurative_a sense_n it_o be_v completio_fw-la or_o consummatio_fw-la figurarum_fw-la the_o last_o and_o most_o excellent_a of_o all_o figure_n but_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v according_a to_o the_o roman_a fancy_n that_o it_o be_v the_o natural_a body_n of_o christ_n it_o will_v have_v make_v rare_a triumph_n in_o the_o school_n of_o martion_n but_o that_o there_o may_v be_v no_o doubt_n in_o this_o particular_a hear_v himself_o sum_v up_o his_o own_o discourse_n in_o this_o question_n proinde_fw-la panis_fw-la &_o calicis_fw-la sacramento_n jam_fw-la in_o evangelio_n probavimus_fw-la corporis_fw-la &_o sanguinis_fw-la dominici_n veritatem_fw-la adversùs_fw-la phantasma_n marcionis_fw-la 8._o against_o the_o phantasm_n of_o martion_n we_o have_v prove_v the_o verity_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n by_o the_o sacrament_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n 19_o 7._o this_o very_a answer_n i_o find_v to_o be_v tertullia_n own_o explication_n of_o this_o affair_n for_o speak_v of_o the_o same_o figurative_a speech_n of_o the_o prophet_n jeremy_n and_o why_o bread_n shall_v be_v call_v his_o body_n he_o give_v this_o account_n hoc_fw-la lignum_fw-la &_o jeremias_n tibi_fw-la insinuat_fw-la dicturis_fw-la praedicans_fw-la judaeis_n venite_fw-la mittamus_fw-la lignum_fw-la in_o panem_fw-la ejus_fw-la utique_fw-la in_o corpus_fw-la sic_fw-la enim_fw-la deus_fw-la in_o evangelio_n quoque_fw-la vestro_fw-la revelavit_fw-la panem_fw-la corpus_fw-la suum_fw-la appellans_fw-la ut_fw-la &_o hinc_fw-la jam_fw-la eum_fw-la intelligas_fw-la corporis_fw-la svi_fw-la figuram_fw-la pani_fw-la dedisse_fw-la cujus_fw-la retro_fw-la corpus_fw-la in_o panem_fw-la prophetis_fw-la figuravit_fw-la ipso_fw-la domino_fw-la hoc_fw-la sacramentum_fw-la postea_fw-la interpretaturo_fw-la for_o so_o god_n reveal_v in_o your_o gospel_n call_v bread_n his_o body_n that_o hence_o thou_o may_v understand_v that_o he_o give_v to_o bread_n the_o figure_n of_o his_o body_n who_o body_n ancient_o the_o prophet_n figure_v by_o bread_n afterward_o the_o lord_n himself_o
and_o by_o gregory_n de_fw-fr valentiâ_fw-la the_o word_n be_v these_o panis_n iste_fw-la quem_fw-la dominus_fw-la discipulis_fw-la porrigebat_fw-la non_fw-la effigy_n sed_fw-la naturâ_fw-la mutatus_fw-la omnipotentiâ_fw-la verbi_fw-la factus_fw-la est_fw-la caro_fw-la &_o sicut_fw-la in_o personâ_fw-la christi_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o bread_n which_o the_o lord_n give_v to_o his_o disciple_n be_v change_v not_o in_o shape_n but_o in_o nature_n be_v make_v flesh_n by_o the_o omnipotency_n of_o the_o word_n and_o as_o in_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n the_o humanity_n be_v see_v and_o the_o divinity_n lie_v hide_v so_o in_o the_o visible_a sacrament_n the_o divine_a essence_n after_o a_o ineffable_a manner_n pour_v itself_o forth_o that_o devotion_n about_o the_o sacrament_n may_v be_v religion_n and_o that_o a_o more_o sincere_a entrance_n may_v be_v open_v to_o the_o truth_n whereof_o the_o body_n and_o the_o blood_n be_v sacrament_n even_o unto_o the_o participation_n of_o the_o spirit_n not_o unto_o the_o consubstantiality_n of_o christ._n this_o testimony_n as_o bellarmine_n say_v admit_v of_o no_o answer_n but_o by_o his_o favour_n it_o admit_v of_o many_o 1._o bellarmine_n cite_v but_o half_a of_o those_o word_n and_o leave_v out_o that_o which_o give_v he_o answer_v 2._o the_o word_n affirm_v that_o that_o body_n and_o blood_n be_v but_o a_o sacrament_n of_o a_o reality_n and_o truth_n but_o if_o it_o be_v real_o and_o natural_o christ_n body_n than_o it_o be_v itself_o veritas_fw-la &_o corpus_fw-la and_o not_o only_o a_o sacrament_n 3._o the_o truth_n of_o which_o these_o be_v sacramental_a be_v the_o participation_n of_o the_o spirit_n that_o be_v a_o spiritual_a communication_n 4._o this_o do_v not_o arrive_v ad_fw-la consubstantialitatem_fw-la christi_fw-la to_o a_o participation_n or_o communion_n of_o the_o substance_n of_o christ_n which_o it_o must_v needs_o do_v if_o bread_n be_v so_o change_v in_o nature_n as_o that_o it_o be_v substantial_o the_o body_n of_o christ._n 5._o these_o sermon_n of_o s._n cyprian_n title_n and_o name_n be_v under_o the_o name_n also_o of_o arnoldus_fw-la abbot_n of_o bonavilla_n in_o the_o time_n of_o s._n bernard_n as_o appear_v in_o a_o m_o s._n in_o the_o library_n of_o all-soul_n college_n of_o which_o i_o have_v the_o honour_n sometime_o to_o be_v a_o fellow_n however_o it_o be_v confess_v on_o all_o side_n that_o this_o tractate_n be_v not_o s._n cyprian_n and_o who_o be_v the_o father_n of_o it_o if_o arnoldus_fw-la be_v not_o can_v be_v know_v neither_o his_o age_n nor_o reputation_n his_o style_n sound_v like_o the_o eloquence_n of_o the_o monastery_n be_v direct_a friar_n latin_n as_o appear_v by_o his_o honorificare_fw-la amaricare_fw-la injuriare_fw-la demembrare_fw-la sequestrare_fw-la attitulare_fw-la spiritalitas_fw-la tâ—_n supplico_fw-la and_o some_o false_a latin_a beside_o and_o therefore_o he_o ought_v to_o pass_v for_o nothing_o which_o i_o confess_v i_o be_o sorry_a for_o as_o to_o this_o question_n because_o to_o my_o sense_n he_o give_v we_o great_a advantage_n in_o it_o but_o i_o be_o content_a to_o lose_v what_o our_o cause_n need_v not_o i_o be_o certain_a they_o can_v get_v nothing_o by_o he_o for_o if_o the_o authority_n be_v not_o incompetent_a the_o word_n be_v impertinent_a to_o their_o purpose_n but_o very_o much_o against_o they_o only_o let_v i_o add_v out_o of_o the_o same_o sermon_n these_o word_n panis_n iste_fw-la communis_fw-la in_o carnem_fw-la &_o sanguinem_fw-la mutatus_fw-la procurat_fw-la vitam_fw-la &_o incrementum_fw-la corporibus_fw-la ideóque_fw-la ex_fw-la consueto_fw-la effectu_fw-la fidei_fw-la nostra_fw-la adjuta_fw-la infirmitas_fw-la sensibili_fw-la argumento_fw-la edocta_fw-la &_o visibilibus_fw-la sacramentis_fw-la inesse_fw-la aquavitae_fw-la aeternae_fw-la effectum_fw-la &_o non_fw-la tam_fw-la corporali_fw-la quam_fw-la spirituali_fw-la transitione_n nos_fw-la cum_fw-la christo_fw-la uniri_fw-la that_o common_a bread_n be_v change_v into_o flesh_n and_o blood_n procure_v life_n and_o increment_n to_o our_o body_n therefore_o our_o infirmity_n be_v help_v with_o the_o usual_a effect_n of_o faith_n be_v teach_v by_o a_o sensible_a argument_n that_o the_o effect_n of_o eternal_a life_n be_v in_o visible_a sacrament_n and_o that_o we_o be_v unite_v to_o christ_n not_o so_o much_o by_o a_o corporal_a as_o by_o a_o spiritual_a change_n if_o both_o these_o discourse_n be_v put_v together_o let_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o writer_n be_v what_o it_o will_v the_o great_a the_o better_o 23._o in_o the_o dialogue_n against_o the_o marcionite_n collect_v out_o of_o maximus_n in_o the_o time_n of_o commodus_n or_o severus_n or_o thereabouts_o origen_n be_v bring_v in_o speak_v thus_o maximus_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d if_o as_o the_o marcionite_n say_v christ_n have_v neither_o flesh_n nor_o blood_n of_o what_o flesh_n or_o of_o what_o blood_n do_v he_o giving_z bread_n and_o the_o chalice_n as_o image_n command_v his_o disciple_n that_o by_o these_o a_o remembrance_n of_o he_o shall_v be_v make_v 24._o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n be_v the_o word_n of_o eusebius_n ult_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o give_v to_o his_o disciple_n the_o symbol_n of_o divine_a economy_n command_v the_o image_n or_o type_n of_o his_o own_o body_n to_o be_v make_v and_o again_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o receive_v a_o command_n according_a to_o the_o constitution_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n to_o make_v a_o memory_n of_o this_o sacrifice_n upon_o the_o table_n by_o the_o symbol_n of_o his_o body_n and_o healthful_a blood_n loci_fw-la 25._o s._n ephrem_fw-la the_o syrian_a patriarch_n of_o antioch_n be_v dogmatical_a and_o decretory_a in_o this_o question_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o body_n of_o christ_n receive_v by_o the_o faithful_a depart_v not_o from_o his_o sensible_a substance_n and_o be_v undivided_a from_o a_o spiritual_a grace_n he_o add_v the_o similitude_n and_o parity_n of_o baptism_n to_o this_o mystery_n for_o even_o baptism_n be_v whole_o make_v spiritual_a and_o be_v that_o which_o be_v the_o same_o and_o proper_a of_o the_o sensible_a substance_n i_o mean_v of_o water_n save_v and_o that_o which_o be_v bear_v do_v not_o perish_v i_o will_v not_o descant_v upon_o these_o or_o any_o other_o word_n of_o the_o father_n i_o allege_v for_o if_o of_o their_o own_o natural_a intent_n they_o do_v not_o teach_v our_o doctrine_n i_o be_o content_a they_o shall_v pass_v for_o nothing_o ancorato_n 26._o s._n epiphanius_n affirm_v man_n to_o be_v like_o god_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o some_o image_n or_o similitude_n not_o according_a to_o nature_n illustrate_v it_o by_o the_o similitude_n of_o the_o bless_a sacrament_n we_o see_v that_o our_o saviour_n take_v into_o his_o hand_n as_o the_o evangelist_n have_v it_o that_o he_o arise_v from_o supper_n and_o take_v those_o thing_n and_o when_o he_o have_v give_v thanks_o he_o say_v this_o be_v i_o and_o this_o we_o see_v it_o be_v not_o equal_a it_o be_v not_o like_a not_o to_o the_o image_n in_o the_o flesh_n not_o to_o the_o invisible_a deity_n not_o to_o the_o proportion_n of_o member_n for_o this_o be_v a_o round_a form_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o can_v perceive_v any_o thing_n or_o be_v insensible_a according_a to_o power_n or_o faculty_n and_o he_o will_v by_o grace_n say_v this_o be_v i_o and_o this_o and_o every_o man_n believe_v the_o word_n that_o be_v speak_v for_o he_o that_o believe_v not_o he_o to_o be_v true_a be_v fall_v from_o grace_n and_o salvation_n now_o the_o force_n of_o epiphanius_n his_o argument_n consist_v in_o this_o that_o we_o be_v like_a to_o god_n after_o his_o image_n but_o yet_o not_o according_a to_o nature_n as_o the_o sacramental_a bread_n be_v like_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v plain_a that_o the_o sacramental_a species_n be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o blood_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d according_a to_o the_o image_n or_o representment_n not_o according_a to_o nature_n but_o according_a to_o grace_n 27._o 25._o macarius_n his_o word_n be_v plain_a enough_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o church_n be_v offer_v bread_n and_o wine_n the_o antitype_n of_o his_o flesh_n and_o of_o his_o blood_n and_o they_o that_o partake_v of_o the_o bread_n that_o appear_v do_v spiritual_o eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o christ._n 26._o s._n gregory_n nazianzen_n speak_v of_o the_o pascha_fw-la say_v jam_fw-la potestatis_fw-la participes_fw-la erimus_fw-la etc._n etc._n pasc._n now_o we_o shall_v be_v partaker_n of_o the_o paschal_n supper_n but_o still_o in_o figure_n though_o more_o clear_a than_o in_o the_o old_a law_n for_o the_o legal_a passover_n i_o will_v not_o be_v afraid_a to_o speak_v it_o be_v a_o more_o obscure_a figure_n of_o a_o figure_n s._n ambrose_n be_v of_o the_o same_o persuasion_n fac_n nobis_fw-la hanc_fw-la oblationem_fw-la ascriptam_fw-la rationabilem_fw-la 5._o acceptabilem_fw-la quod_fw-la est_fw-la
figura_fw-la corporis_fw-la &_o sanguinis_fw-la domini_fw-la nostri_fw-la jesus_n christi_fw-la make_v this_o ascribe_v oblation_n reasonable_a and_o acceptable_a which_o be_v the_o figure_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ._n and_o again_o mira_n potentia_fw-la etc._n etc._n it_o be_v a_o wonderful_a power_n of_o god_n which_o make_v that_o the_o bread_n shall_v remain_v what_o it_o be_v and_o yet_o be_v change_v into_o another_o thing_n ibid._n and_o again_o how_o much_o more_o operative_a be_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n that_o the_o thing_n be_v what_o they_o be_v and_o yet_o be_v change_v into_o another_o and_o so_o that_o which_o be_v bread_n before_o consecration_n now_o be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n hoc_fw-la tamen_fw-la impossibile_fw-it est_fw-la ut_fw-la panis_fw-la sit_fw-la corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la sed_fw-la haec_fw-la verba_fw-la ad_fw-la sanum_fw-la intellectum_fw-la sunt_fw-la intelligenda_fw-la ita_fw-la solvit_fw-la hugo_n say_v the_o gloss_n in_o gratian_n est_fw-la which_o be_v a_o open_a defiance_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o s._n ambrose_n affirm_v it_o to_o be_v impossible_a but_o because_o these_o word_n pinch_v severe_o they_o have_v retrench_v the_o decisive_a word_n and_o leave_v out_o &_o sint_fw-la and_o make_v they_o to_o run_v thus_o that_o the_o thing_n be_v change_v into_o another_o which_o corruption_n be_v discover_v by_o the_o citation_n of_o these_o word_n in_o paschasius_fw-la guitmond_n bertram_n algerus_n ivo_n carnotensis_n gratian_n and_o lombard_n but_o in_o another_o place_n he_o call_v the_o mystical_a chalice_n the_o type_n of_o the_o blood_n and_o that_o christ_n be_v offer_v here_o in_o imagine_v in_o type_n image_n or_o representation_n in_o coelo_fw-la in_fw-la veritate_fw-la 9_o the_o truth_n the_o substance_n be_v in_o heaven_n and_o again_o this_o therefore_o true_o be_v the_o sacrament_n of_o his_o flesh_n our_o lord_n jesus_n himself_o say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n before_o the_o blessing_n by_o the_o word_n it_o be_v name_v another_o species_n or_o kind_a after_o the_o consecration_n the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v signify_v 27._o s._n chrysostome_n be_v bring_v on_o both_o side_n and_o his_o rhetoric_n have_v cast_v he_o on_o the_o roman_a side_n chrysost._n but_o it_o also_o bear_v he_o beyond_o it_o and_o his_o divinity_n and_o sober_a opinion_n have_v fix_v he_o on_o we_o how_o to_o answer_v the_o expression_n hyperbolical_a which_o he_o often_o use_v be_v easy_a by_o the_o use_n of_o rhetoric_n and_o custom_n of_o the_o word_n but_o i_o know_v not_o how_o any_o man_n can_v sensible_o answer_v these_o word_n for_o as_o before_o the_o bread_n be_v sanctify_v we_o name_v it_o bread_n turrian_n but_o the_o divine_a grace_n sanctify_v it_o by_o the_o mean_n of_o the_o priest_n it_o be_v free_v from_o the_o name_n of_o bread_n but_o it_o be_v esteem_v worthy_a to_o be_v call_v the_o lord_n body_n although_o the_o nature_n of_o bread_n remain_v in_o it_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n be_v those_o word_n on_o the_o twenty_o second_o psalm_n publish_v among_o his_o work_n though_o possible_o they_o be_v of_o some_o other_o of_o that_o time_n or_o before_o or_o after_o it_o matter_n not_o to_o we_o but_o much_o to_o they_o for_o if_o he_o be_v late_a and_o yet_o esteem_v a_o catholic_n as_o it_o be_v certain_a he_o be_v and_o the_o man_n awhile_o suppose_v to_o be_v s._n chrysostome_n it_o be_v the_o great_a evidence_n that_o it_o be_v long_o before_o the_o church_n receive_v their_o doctrine_n the_o word_n be_v these_o that_o table_n he_o have_v prepare_v to_o his_o servant_n and_o his_o maiden_n in_o their_o sight_n mat._n that_o he_o may_v every_o day_n show_v we_o in_o the_o sacrament_n according_a to_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedeck_v bread_n and_o wine_n to_o the_o likeness_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ._n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n be_v that_o say_n in_o the_o homily_n of_o whoever_o be_v the_o author_n of_o that_o opus_fw-la imperfectum_fw-la upon_o s._n mat._n si_fw-mi igitur_fw-la haec_fw-la vasa_fw-la etc._n etc._n if_o therefore_o these_o vessel_n be_v sanctify_v it_o be_v so_o dangerous_a to_o transfer_v they_o to_o private_a use_n in_o which_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o but_o the_o mystery_n of_o his_o body_n be_v contain_v how_o much_o more_o concern_v the_o vessel_n of_o our_o body_n etc._n etc._n now_o against_o these_o testimony_n they_o make_v a_o outcry_n that_o they_o be_v not_o s._n chrysostoms_n work_n and_o for_o this_o last_o the_o book_n be_v corrupt_v and_o they_o think_v in_o this_o place_n by_o some_o one_o of_o berengarius_n scholar_n for_o they_o can_v tell_v fain_o they_o will_v believe_v it_o but_o this_o kind_n of_o talk_n be_v a_o resolution_n not_o to_o yield_v but_o to_o proceed_v against_o all_o evidence_n for_o that_o this_o place_n be_v not_o corrupt_v but_o be_v original_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o author_n of_o the_o homily_n be_v high_o credible_a by_o the_o faith_n of_o all_o the_o old_a ms._n and_o there_o be_v in_o the_o public_a library_n of_o oxford_n a_o excellent_a ms._n very_o ancient_a that_o make_v faith_n in_o this_o particular_a but_o that_o some_o one_o of_o their_o scholar_n may_v have_v leave_v these_o word_n out_o of_o some_o of_o their_o copy_n be_v no_o great_a wonder_n though_o i_o do_v not_o find_v they_o do_v but_o that_o they_o foist_v in_o a_o marginal_a note_n affirm_v that_o these_o word_n be_v not_o in_o all_o old_a copy_n a_o affirmation_n very_o confident_a but_o as_o the_o case_n stand_v to_o very_o little_a purpose_n but_o upon_o this_o account_n nothing_o can_v be_v prove_v from_o say_n of_o father_n for_o either_o they_o be_v not_o their_o own_o work_n but_o make_v by_o another_o or_o 2._o they_o be_v capable_a of_o another_o sense_n or_o 3._o the_o place_n be_v corrupt_v by_o heretic_n or_o 4._o it_o be_v not_o in_o some_o old_a copy_n which_o pretence_n i_o be_o content_a to_o let_v alone_o if_o they_o upon_o this_o account_n will_v but_o transact_v the_o question_n whole_o by_o scripture_n and_o common_a sense_n 5._o it_o matter_n not_o at_o all_o what_o he_o be_v so_o he_o be_v not_o esteem_v a_o heretic_n and_o that_o he_o be_v not_o it_o be_v certain_a since_o by_o themselves_o these_o book_n be_v put_v among_o the_o work_n of_o s._n chrysostom_n and_o themselves_o can_v quote_v they_o when_o they_o seem_v to_o do_v they_o service_n all_o that_o i_o infer_v from_o hence_o be_v this_o that_o whensoever_o these_o book_n be_v write_v some_o man_n esteem_v a_o good_a catholic_n be_v not_o of_o the_o roman_a persuasion_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o sacrament_n therefore_o their_o opinion_n be_v not_o catholic_n but_o that_o s._n chrysostom_n may_v not_o be_v draw_v from_o his_o right_n of_o give_v testimony_n and_o interpretation_n of_o his_o word_n in_o other_o place_n in_o his_o 23_o homily_n upon_o the_o first_o of_o the_o corinthian_n which_o be_v undoubted_o his_o own_o he_o say_v as_o thou_o eat_v the_o body_n of_o the_o lord_n so_o they_o viz._n the_o faithful_a in_o the_o old_a testament_n do_v eat_v manna_n as_o thou_o drink_v blood_n so_o they_o the_o water_n of_o the_o rock_n for_o though_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v make_v be_v sensible_a yet_o they_o be_v give_v spiritual_o not_o according_a to_o the_o consequence_n of_o nature_n but_o according_a to_o the_o grace_n of_o a_o gift_n and_o with_o the_o body_n they_o also_o nourish_v the_o soul_n lead_v unto_o faith_n 28._o the_o next_o i_o produce_v for_o evidence_n in_o this_o case_n be_v s._n austin_n august_n concern_v who_o it_o be_v so_o evident_a that_o he_o be_v a_o protestant_n in_o this_o article_n that_o true_o it_o be_v a_o strange_a boldness_n to_o deny_v it_o and_o upon_o equal_a term_n no_o man_n mind_n in_o the_o world_n can_v be_v know_v for_o if_o all_o that_o he_o say_v in_o this_o question_n shall_v be_v reconcilable_a to_o transubstantiation_n i_o know_v no_o reason_n but_o it_o may_v be_v possible_a but_o a_o witty_a man_n may_v pretend_v when_o i_o be_o dead_a that_o in_o this_o discourse_n i_o have_v plead_v for_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n i_o will_v set_v his_o word_n down_o naked_o without_o any_o gloss_n upon_o they_o and_o let_v they_o do_v by_o themselves_o as_o much_o as_o they_o can_v si_fw-mi enim_fw-la sacramenta_fw-la quandam_fw-la similitudinem_fw-la etc._n etc._n for_o if_o the_o sacrament_n have_v not_o a_o certain_a similitude_n of_o those_o thing_n whereof_o they_o be_v sacrament_n bonify_v they_o be_v no_o sacrament_n at_o all_o but_o from_o this_o similitude_n for_o the_o most_o part_n they_o receive_v the_o thing_n themselves_o as_o therefore_o according_a to_o a_o certain_a manner_n the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o
christ_n be_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n so_o the_o sacrament_n of_o faith_n be_v now_o suppose_v a_o stranger_n to_o the_o trick_n of_o the_o roman_a doctor_n a_o wise_a and_o a_o discern_a man_n shall_v read_v these_o word_n in_o s._n austin_n and_o weigh_v they_o diligent_o and_o compare_v they_o with_o all_o the_o adjacent_a word_n and_o circumstance_n of_o the_o place_n i_o will_v desire_v reasonable_o to_o be_v answer_v on_o which_o side_n he_o will_v conclude_v s._n austin_n to_o be_v if_o in_o any_o other_o place_n he_o speak_v word_n contrary_a that_o be_v his_o fault_n or_o forgetfulness_n but_o if_o the_o contrary_n have_v be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n he_o can_v never_o have_v so_o forget_v his_o religion_n and_o communion_n as_o so_o open_o to_o have_v declare_v a_o contrary_a sense_n to_o the_o same_o article_n 98._o non_fw-la hoc_fw-la corpus_fw-la quod_fw-la videtis_fw-la manducaturi_fw-la estis_fw-la etc._n etc._n you_o be_v not_o to_o eat_v this_o body_n which_o you_o see_v so_o he_o bring_v in_o christ_n speak_v to_o his_o disciple_n or_o to_o drink_v that_o blood_n which_o my_o crucifier_n shall_v pour_v forth_o i_o have_v commend_v to_o you_o a_o sacrament_n which_o be_v spiritual_o understand_v shall_v quicken_v you_o 3_o and_o christ_n bring_v they_o to_o a_o banquet_n in_o which_o he_o commend_v to_o his_o disciple_n the_o figure_n of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n *_o for_o he_o do_v not_o doubt_v to_o say_v 12._o this_o be_v my_o body_n when_o he_o give_v the_o sign_n of_o his_o body_n *_o quod_fw-la ab_fw-la omnibus_fw-la sacrificium_fw-la appellatur_fw-la 2._o etc._n etc._n that_o which_o by_o all_o man_n be_v call_v a_o sacrifice_n be_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o true_a sacrifice_n in_o which_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n after_o his_o assumption_n be_v celebrate_v by_o the_o sacrament_n of_o remembrance_n but_o concern_v s._n augustine_n doctrine_n i_o shall_v refer_v he_o that_o desire_v to_o be_v further_o satisfy_v to_o no_o other_o record_n than_o their_o own_o canon_n law_n 2._o which_o not_o only_o from_o s._n austin_n but_o from_o divers_z other_o produces_z testimony_n so_o many_o so_o pertinent_a so_o full_a for_o our_o doctrine_n and_o against_o the_o dream_n of_o transubstantiation_n that_o it_o be_v to_o i_o a_o wonder_n why_o it_o be_v not_o clap_v into_o the_o indices_fw-la expurgatorii_fw-la for_o it_o speak_v very_o many_o truth_n beyond_o the_o cure_n of_o their_o gloss_n which_o they_o have_v change_v and_o alter_v several_a time_n but_o that_o this_o matter_n concern_v s._n austin_n may_v be_v yet_o clear_a his_o own_o three_o book_n de_fw-fr doctrinâ_fw-la christianâ_fw-la be_v so_o plain_a for_o we_o in_o this_o question_n that_o when_o frudegardus_fw-la in_o the_o time_n of_o charles_n the_o bald_n have_v upon_o occasion_n of_o the_o dispute_n which_o then_o begin_v to_o be_v hot_a and_o interest_v in_o this_o question_n read_v this_o book_n of_o s._n austin_n he_o be_v change_v to_o the_o opinion_n of_o a_o spiritual_a and_o mysterious_a presence_n and_o upon_o occasion_n of_o that_o his_o be_v persuade_v by_o s._n austin_n paschasius_fw-la ratberdus_n write_v to_o he_o as_o of_o a_o question_n then_o doubt_v of_o by_o many_o person_n as_o be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o his_o epistle_n to_o frudegardus_fw-la i_o end_v this_o of_o s._n austin_n with_o those_o word_n of_o he_o which_o he_o intend_v by_o way_n of_o rule_n for_o expound_v these_o and_o the_o like_a word_n of_o scripture_n take_v out_o of_o this_o book_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n locutio_fw-la praeceptiva_fw-la etc._n etc._n a_o preceptive_a speech_n forbid_v a_o crime_n or_o command_v something_o good_a or_o profitable_a be_v not_o figurative_a 16._o but_o if_o it_o seem_v to_o command_v a_o crime_n or_o forbid_v a_o good_a than_o it_o be_v figurative_a unless_o you_o eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n etc._n etc._n seem_v to_o command_v a_o wickedness_n it_o be_v therefore_o a_o figure_n command_v we_o to_o communicate_v with_o the_o passion_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o sweet_o and_o profitable_o to_o lay_v it_o up_o in_o our_o memory_n that_o his_o flesh_n be_v crucify_v and_o wound_v for_o we_o i_o shall_v not_o need_v to_o urge_v that_o this_o holy_a sacrament_n be_v call_v eucharistia_n carnis_fw-la &_o sanguinis_fw-la the_o eucharist_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n by_o irenaeus_n corpus_fw-la symbolicum_fw-la &_o typicum_fw-la by_o origen_n in_o typo_fw-la sanguis_fw-la by_o s._n jerome_n similitudo_fw-la figura_fw-la typus_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d image_n enigma_n representation_n expression_n exemplar_n of_o the_o passion_n by_o divers_a other_o that_o which_o i_o shall_v note_v here_o be_v this_o that_o in_o the_o council_n of_o constantinople_n it_o be_v public_o profess_v that_o the_o sacrament_n be_v not_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d b.b._n but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o by_o nature_n but_o by_o representment_n for_o so_o it_o be_v expound_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o holy_a image_n of_o it_o and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o eucharistical_a bread_n be_v the_o true_a image_n of_o the_o natural_a flesh_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d rom._n a_o figure_n or_o image_n deliver_v by_o god_n of_o his_o flesh_n and_o a_o true_a image_n of_o the_o incarnate_a dispensation_n of_o christ._n these_o thing_n be_v find_v in_o the_o three_o tome_n of_o the_o six_o action_n of_o the_o second_o nicene_n council_n where_o a_o pert_a deacon_n ignorant_a and_o confident_a have_v bold_o say_v that_o none_o of_o the_o apostle_n or_o father_n have_v ever_o call_v the_o sacrament_n the_o image_n of_o christ_n body_n that_o they_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d antitype_n before_o consecration_n he_o grant_v but_o after_o consecration_n they_o be_v call_v and_o be_v and_o be_v believe_v to_o be_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n proper_o which_o i_o suppose_v he_o may_v have_v learn_v of_o damascene_fw-la who_o in_o opposition_n to_o the_o iconoclast_n will_v not_o endure_v the_o word_n type_n or_o image_n to_o be_v use_v concern_v the_o holy_a sacrament_n for_o they_o will_v admit_v no_o other_o image_n but_o that_o he_o in_o defiance_n of_o they_o who_o have_v excommunicate_v he_o for_o a_o worshipper_n of_o image_n and_o a_o half_a sarazin_n will_v admit_v any_o image_n but_o that_o but_o deny_v that_o to_o be_v a_o image_n or_o type_n of_o christ_n de_fw-fr fide_fw-la l._n 4._o c._n 14._o for_o christ_n say_v not_o this_o be_v the_o type_n of_o my_o body_n but_o it_o be_v it_o but_o however_o this_o new_a question_n begin_v to_o branle_fw-mi the_o word_n of_o type_n and_o antitype_n and_o the_o manner_n of_o speak_v begin_v to_o be_v change_v yet_o the_o article_n as_o yet_o be_v not_o change_v for_o the_o father_n use_v the_o word_n of_o type_n and_o antitype_n and_o image_n etc._n etc._n to_o exclude_v the_o natural_a sense_n of_o the_o sacramental_a body_n and_o damascene_fw-la and_o anastasius_n sinaita_n and_o some_o other_o of_o that_o age_n begin_v to_o refuse_v those_o word_n lest_o the_o sacrament_n be_v think_v to_o be_v nothing_o of_o reality_n nothing_o but_o a_o image_n and_o that_o this_o real_o be_v the_o sense_n of_o damascene_fw-la appear_v by_o his_o word_n recite_v in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o second_o council_n of_o nice_a affirm_v that_o the_o divine_a bread_n be_v make_v christ_n body_n by_o assumption_n and_o inhabitation_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o water_n be_v make_v the_o laver_n of_o regeneration_n but_o however_o they_o be_v please_v to_o speak_v in_o the_o nicene_n assembly_n yet_o in_o the_o roman_a edition_n of_o the_o council_n the_o publisher_n and_o collector_n be_v wise_a and_o put_v on_o this_o marginal_a note_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o holy_a gift_n be_v oftentimes_o call_v type_n and_o figure_n even_o after_o consecration_n particular_o by_o gorg._n gregory_n nazianzen_n and_o 5._o s._n cyril_n of_o jerusalem_n i_o remember_v only_o one_o thing_n object_v to_o this_o testimony_n of_o so_o many_o bishop_n that_o they_o be_v iconoclast_n or_o breaker_n of_o image_n and_o therefore_o not_o to_o be_v trust_v in_o any_o other_o article_n so_o bellarmine_n as_o i_o remember_v but_o this_o be_v just_a as_o if_o i_o shall_v say_v that_o i_o ought_v to_o refuse_v the_o lateran_n council_n because_o they_o be_v worshipper_n of_o image_n or_o defender_n of_o purgatory_n sure_o if_o i_o shall_v i_o have_v much_o more_o reason_n to_o refuse_v their_o sentence_n than_o there_o be_v that_o the_o greek_n shall_v be_v reject_v upon_o so_o slight_a a_o pretence_n nay_o for_o do_v that_o which_o for_o aught_o appear_v be_v in_o all_o their_o circumstance_n their_o duty_n in_o a_o high_a
measure_n so_o that_o in_o effect_n they_o be_v refuse_v for_o be_v good_a christian_n but_o after_o this_o it_o happen_v again_o that_o the_o word_n of_o type_n and_o image_n be_v dislike_v in_o the_o question_n of_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n by_o the_o emperor_n charles_n the_o great_a his_o tutor_n alcuinus_fw-la and_o the_o assembly_n at_o frankfort_n but_o it_o be_v in_o opposition_n to_o the_o council_n of_o constantinople_n that_o call_v it_o the_o true_a image_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o of_o the_o nicene_n council_n who_o decree_v the_o worship_n of_o image_n for_o if_o the_o sacrament_n be_v a_o image_n as_o they_o of_o cp_n say_v than_o it_o may_v be_v lawful_a to_o give_v reverence_n and_o worship_n to_o some_o image_n for_o although_o these_o two_o synod_n be_v enemy_n to_o each_o other_o yet_o the_o proposition_n of_o one_o may_v serve_v the_o design_n of_o the_o other_o but_o therefore_o the_o western_a doctor_n of_o that_o age_n speak_v against_o the_o decree_n of_o this_o do_v also_o mislike_v the_o expression_n of_o that_o mean_v that_o the_o sacrament_n be_v not_o a_o type_n or_o image_n as_o a_o type_n be_v take_v for_o a_o prefiguration_n a_o shadow_n of_o thing_n to_o come_v like_o the_o legal_a ceremony_n but_o in_o opposition_n to_o that_o be_v a_o body_n and_o a_o truth_n yet_o still_o it_o be_v a_o sacrament_n of_o the_o body_n a_o mystery_n which_o be_v the_o same_o in_o effect_n with_o that_o which_o the_o father_n teach_v in_o their_o so_o frequent_a use_v these_o word_n of_o type_n etc._n etc._n for_o 750._o year_n together_o and_o concern_v this_o i_o only_o note_v the_o word_n of_o charles_n the_o emperor_n ep._n ad_fw-la alcuinum_fw-la after_o the_o synod_n our_o lord_n have_v give_v the_o bread_n and_o the_o chalice_n in_o figurâ_fw-la corporis_fw-la svi_fw-la &_o svi_fw-la sanguinis_fw-la in_o the_o figure_n of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n but_o set_v the_o authority_n aside_o for_o if_o these_o man_n of_o cp_n be_v not_o allow_v yet_o the_o other_o be_v and_o it_o be_v notorious_a that_o the_o greek_a father_n do_v frequent_o call_v the_o bread_n and_o wine_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o latin_a father_n call_v they_o sign_n similitude_n figure_n type_n image_n therefore_o there_o must_v be_v something_o pretend_v to_o stop_v this_o great_a outcry_n and_o insupportable_a prejudice_n of_o so_o great_a so_o clear_a authority_n after_o many_o trial_n as_o that_o by_o antitype_n they_o mean_v exemplar_n that_o it_o be_v only_o before_o consecration_n not_o after_o and_o such_o other_o little_a device_n of_o which_o they_o themselves_o quick_o grow_v weary_a at_o last_o the_o crafty_a of_o they_o come_v to_o this_o that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n under_o the_o species_n may_v well_o be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o same_o body_n and_o blood_n as_o it_o be_v on_o the_o cross_n so_o bellarmine_n 15._o that_o be_v the_o answer_n and_o that_o they_o be_v hard_o put_v to_o it_o you_o may_v guess_v by_o the_o meanness_n of_o the_o answer_n for_o beside_o that_o nothing_o can_v be_v like_o itself_o idem_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la simile_n the_o body_n as_o it_o be_v under_o the_o species_n be_v glorify_v immortal_a invisible_a impassable_a indivisible_a insensible_a and_o this_o be_v it_o which_o he_o affirm_v to_o be_v the_o sign_n that_o be_v which_o be_v appoint_v to_o signify_v and_o represent_v a_o body_n that_o be_v humble_v torment_a visible_a melâ—ti_fw-la mortal_a sensible_a tear_v bleed_a and_o die_v so_o that_o here_o be_v a_o sign_n nothing_o like_o the_o thing_n signify_v and_o a_o invisible_a sign_n of_o a_o visible_a body_n which_o be_v the_o great_a absurdity_n in_o nature_n and_o in_o the_o use_n of_o thing_n which_o be_v imaginable_a but_o beside_o this_o this_o answer_n if_o it_o be_v a_o proper_a and_o sensible_a account_n of_o any_o thing_n yet_o it_o be_v beside_o the_o mark_n for_o that_o the_o father_n in_o these_o allegation_n affirm_v that_o the_o species_n be_v the_o sign_n that_o be_v that_o bread_n and_o wine_n or_o the_o whole_a sacrament_n be_v a_o sign_n of_o that_o body_n which_o be_v exhibit_v in_o effect_n and_o spiritual_a power_n they_o dream_v not_o this_o dream_n it_o be_v long_o before_o themselves_o do_v dream_v it_o they_o that_o be_v but_o the_o day_n before_o they_o have_v as_o i_o note_v before_o other_o fancy_n i_o deny_v not_o but_o the_o sacramental_a body_n be_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o true_a body_n crucify_v but_o that_o the_o body_n glorify_v shall_v be_v but_o a_o sign_n of_o the_o true_a body_n crucify_v be_v a_o device_n fit_a for_o themselves_o to_o fancy_n to_o this_o sense_n be_v those_o word_n cite_v by_o lombard_n and_o gratian_n out_o of_o s._n austin_n in_o the_o sentence_n of_o prosper_n caro_fw-la ejus_fw-la est_fw-la quam_fw-la formâ_fw-la panis_fw-la opertam_fw-la in_o sacramento_n accipimus_fw-la sanguis_fw-la quem_fw-la sub_fw-la specie_fw-la vini_fw-la potamus_fw-la caro_fw-la viz._n carnis_fw-la &_o sanguis_fw-la sacramentum_fw-la est_fw-la sanguinis_fw-la carne_fw-la &_o sanguine_fw-la utroque_fw-la invisibili_fw-la &_o intelligibili_fw-la &_o spirituali_fw-la significatur_fw-la corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la visibile_fw-la plenum_fw-la gratiae_fw-la &_o divinae_fw-la majestatis_fw-la that_o be_v it_o be_v his_o flesh_n which_o under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n we_o receive_v in_o the_o sacrament_n and_o under_o the_o form_n of_o wine_n we_o drink_v his_o blood_n now_o that_o you_o may_v understand_v his_o meaning_n he_o tell_v you_o this_o be_v true_a in_o the_o sacramental_a or_o spiritual_a sense_n only_o for_o he_o add_v flesh_n be_v the_o sacrament_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o blood_n by_o both_o flesh_n and_o blood_n which_o be_v invisible_a intelligible_a and_o spiritual_a be_v signify_v the_o visible_a body_n of_o christ_n full_a of_o grace_n and_o divine_a majesty_n in_o which_o word_n here_o be_v a_o plain_a confutation_n of_o their_o main_a article_n suprd_n and_o of_o this_o whimsy_n of_o they_o for_o as_o to_o the_o particular_a whereas_o bellarmine_n say_v that_o christ_n body_n real_a and_o natural_a be_v the_o type_n of_o the_o body_n as_o it_o be_v crucify_v s._n austin_n say_v that_o the_o natural_a body_n be_v a_o type_n of_o that_o body_n which_o be_v glorify_v not_o the_o glorify_a body_n of_o the_o crucify_a 2._o that_o which_o be_v a_o type_n be_v flesh_n in_o a_o spiritual_a sense_n not_o in_o a_o natural_a and_o therefore_o it_o can_v mean_v nothing_o but_o this_o that_o the_o sacramental_a body_n be_v a_o figure_n and_o type_n of_o the_o real_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o this_o thing_n be_v note_v by_o the_o gloss_n of_o gratian._n quod_fw-la caro_n i._n e._n species_n carnis_fw-la sub_fw-la qua_fw-la latet_fw-la corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o flesh_n that_o be_v the_o species_n of_o it_o under_o which_o it_o lie_v be_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o flesh_n so_o that_o the_o be_v of_o a_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n body_n be_v whole_o relative_a to_o the_o symbol_n not_o to_o the_o body_n as_o if_o the_o body_n be_v his_o own_o sign_n and_o his_o own_o sacrament_n theodoret._n 30._o next_o to_o this_o heap_n of_o testimony_n i_o must_v repeat_v the_o word_n of_o theodoret_n and_o gelasius_n which_o though_o know_v in_o this_o whole_a question_n yet_o be_v plain_a certain_a and_o unanswerable_a rely_v upon_o a_o great_a article_n of_o the_o religion_n even_o the_o union_n of_o the_o two_o nature_n of_o christ_n into_o one_o person_n without_o the_o change_n of_o substance_n must_v be_v as_o sacred_a and_o untouched_a by_o any_o trifle_a answer_n as_o the_o article_n itself_o ought_v to_o be_v preserve_v the_o case_n be_v this_o the_o eutychian_a heretic_n deny_v the_o nature_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v unite_v in_o one_o person_n that_o be_v they_o deny_v he_o to_o be_v both_o god_n and_o man_n say_v his_o humanity_n be_v take_v into_o his_o divinity_n after_o his_o ascension_n the_o father_n dispute_v against_o they_o eutych_n say_v the_o substance_n remain_v entire_a though_o join_v in_o the_o person_n the_o eutychian_o say_v this_o be_v impossible_a but_o as_o in_o the_o sacrament_n the_o bread_n be_v change_v into_o christ_n body_n so_o in_o the_o ascension_n be_v the_o humanity_n turn_v into_o the_o divinity_n to_o this_o theodoret_n answer_v in_o a_o dialogue_n between_o the_o eutychian_o under_o the_o name_n of_o eraniste_n and_o himself_o the_o orthodox_n 8._o christ_n honour_v the_o symbol_n and_o sign_n which_o be_v see_v with_o the_o title_n of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n not_o change_v the_o nature_n but_o to_o nature_n add_v grace_n the_o word_n be_v not_o capable_a of_o a_o answer_n if_o we_o observe_v that_o he_o say_v there_o be_v no_o change_n make_v but_o only_o grace_v superad_v in_o all_o thing_n else_o the_o thing_n be_v the_o same_o and_o again_o for_o neither_o do_v
the_o mystical_a sign_n recede_v from_o their_o nature_n for_o they_o abide_v in_o their_o proper_a substance_n 24._o figure_n and_o form_n and_o may_v be_v see_v and_o touch_v etc._n etc._n so_o the_o humanity_n of_o christ_n and_o a_o little_a after_o so_o that_o body_n of_o christ_n have_v the_o ancient_a form_n figure_n superscription_n and_o to_o speak_v the_o sum_n of_o all_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o body_n although_o after_o the_o resurrection_n it_o be_v immortal_a and_o free_a from_o all_o corruption_n now_o these_o word_n speak_v upon_o this_o occasion_n to_o this_o purpose_n in_o direct_a opposition_n to_o a_o contradict_a person_n but_o cast_v his_o article_n whole_o upon_o supposition_n of_o a_o substantial_a change_n and_o oppose_v to_o he_o a_o ground_n contrary_a to_o he_o upon_o which_o only_o he_o build_v his_o answer_n can_v be_v elude_v by_o any_o little_a pretence_n bellarmine_n and_o the_o lesser_a people_n from_o he_o answer_n that_o by_o nature_n he_o understand_v the_o exterior_a quality_n of_o nature_n such_o as_o colour_v taste_n weight_n smell_v etc._n etc._n 1._o i_o suppose_v this_o but_o do_v he_o mean_v so_o by_o substantia_fw-la too_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d does_n he_o by_o substance_n mean_v accident_n but_o suppose_v that_o a_o while_n yet_o 2._o if_o he_o have_v answer_v thus_o how_o have_v theodoret_n confute_v the_o eutychian_o for_o thus_o say_v eraniste_n as_o the_o bread_n be_v change_v in_o substance_n into_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n so_o be_v the_o humanity_n into_o the_o divinity_n yea_o but_o say_v theodoret_n according_a to_o bellarmine_n the_o substance_n of_o bread_n be_v not_o change_v for_o the_o colour_n the_o shape_n the_o bigness_n and_o the_o smell_v remain_v or_o thus_o the_o accident_n remain_v which_o i_o call_v substance_n for_o there_o be_v two_o sort_n of_o substance_n substance_n and_o accident_n and_o this_o latter_a sort_n of_o substance_n remain_v but_o not_o the_o former_a and_o so_o you_o be_v confute_v eraniste_n but_o what_o if_o eraniste_n shall_v reply_v if_o you_o say_v all_o of_o bread_n be_v change_v except_v the_o accident_n than_o my_o argument_n hold_v for_o i_o only_o contend_v that_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o humanity_n be_v change_v as_o you_o say_v the_o substance_n of_o bread_n be_v to_o this_o nothing_o can_v be_v say_v unless_o theodoret_n may_v have_v leave_n to_o answer_v as_o otherwise_o man_n must_v but_o now_o theodoret_n answer_v that_o the_o substance_n of_o bread_n be_v not_o change_v but_o remain_v still_o and_o by_o substance_n he_o do_v mean_a substance_n and_o not_o the_o accident_n for_o if_o he_o have_v he_o have_v not_o speak_v sense_n either_o therefore_o the_o testimony_n of_o theodoret_n remain_v unsatisfied_a by_o our_o adversary_n or_o the_o argument_n of_o the_o eutychian_o be_v unanswered_a by_o theodoret._n 3._o theodoret_n in_o these_o place_n oppose_v nature_n to_o grace_n and_o say_v all_o remain_v without_o any_o change_n but_o of_o grace_n 4._o he_o also_o explicate_v nature_n by_o substance_n so_o that_o it_o be_v a_o substantial_a nature_n he_o must_v mean_v 5._o he_o distinguish_v substance_n from_o form_n and_o figure_n and_o therefore_o by_o substance_n can_v mean_v form_n and_o figure_n as_o bellarmine_n dream_v 6._o he_o affirm_v concern_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n that_o in_o the_o resurrection_n it_o be_v change_v in_o accident_n be_v make_v incorruptible_a and_o immortal_a but_o affirm_v that_o the_o substance_n remain_v therefore_o by_o substance_n he_o must_v mean_v as_o he_o speak_v without_o any_o prodigious_a sense_n affix_v to_o the_o word_n 7._o let_v i_o observe_v this_o by_o the_o way_n that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o substantial_a change_n of_o bread_n into_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o persuasion_n of_o the_o heretic_n the_o eutychian_a eraniste_n but_o deny_v by_o the_o catholic_n theodoret_n so_o that_o if_o they_o will_v pretend_v to_o antiquity_n in_o this_o doctrine_n their_o plea_n be_v make_v ready_a and_o frame_v by_o the_o eutychian_a from_o who_o they_o may_v if_o they_o please_v derive_v the_o original_n of_o their_o doctrine_n or_o if_o they_o please_v from_o the_o elder_a marcosites_n but_o it_o will_v be_v but_o vain_a to_o think_v the_o eutychian_a do_v argue_v from_o thence_o as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v a_o catholic_n ground_n reason_n we_o may_v have_v have_v to_o suppose_v it_o if_o the_o catholic_n have_v not_o deny_v it_o but_o the_o case_n be_v plain_a as_o the_o sadducee_n dispute_v with_o christ_n about_o the_o article_n of_o no_o spirit_n no_o resurrection_n though_o in_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n the_o contrary_a be_v the_o more_o prevail_a opinion_n so_o do_v the_o eutychian_o upon_o a_o pretence_n of_o a_o substantial_a conversion_n in_o the_o sacrament_n which_o be_v then_o their_o fancy_n and_o devise_v to_o illustrate_v their_o other_o opinion_n but_o it_o be_v disavow_v by_o the_o catholic_n 31._o gelasius_n be_v engage_v against_o the_o same_o person_n in_o the_o same_o cause_n nestorium_fw-la and_o therefore_o it_o will_v be_v needful_a to_o say_v nothing_o but_o to_o describe_v his_o word_n for_o they_o must_v have_v the_o same_o efficacy_n with_o the_o former_a and_o prevail_v equal_o certè_fw-la sacramenta_fw-la etc._n etc._n true_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n which_o we_o receive_v be_v a_o divine_a thing_n for_o that_o by_o they_o we_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n and_o yet_o it_o cease_v not_o to_o be_v the_o substance_n or_o nature_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n and_o true_o a_o image_n and_o similitude_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v celebrate_v in_o the_o action_n of_o the_o mystery_n these_o be_v his_o word_n concern_v which_o this_o only_a be_v to_o be_v consider_v beyond_o what_o i_o suggest_v concern_v theodoret_n that_o although_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o greek_a which_o we_o render_v substantia_fw-la may_v be_v apt_a to_o receive_v divers_a interpretation_n though_o in_o his_o discourse_n he_o confine_v it_o to_o his_o proper_a meaning_n as_o appear_v above_o yet_o in_o gelasius_n who_o be_v a_o latin_a author_n the_o word_n substantia_fw-la be_v not_o capable_a of_o it_o and_o i_o think_v there_o be_v no_o example_n where_o substantia_fw-la be_v take_v for_o a_o accidental_a nature_n it_o may_v as_o all_o other_o word_n can_v suffer_v alteration_n by_o trope_n and_o figure_n but_o never_o signify_v grammatical_o any_o thing_n but_o itself_o and_o his_o usual_a signification_n and_o if_o there_o be_v among_o we_o any_o use_n of_o lexicon_n or_o vocabulary_n if_o there_o be_v any_o notice_n convey_v to_o man_n by_o form_n of_o speech_n than_o we_o be_v sure_a in_o these_o thing_n and_o there_o be_v no_o reason_n we_o shall_v suffer_v ourselves_o to_o be_v outface_v out_o of_o the_o use_n of_o our_o sense_n and_o our_o reason_n and_o our_o language_n it_o be_v usual_o here_o reply_v that_o gelasius_n be_v a_o obscure_a person_n bishop_n of_o caesarea_n and_o not_o pope_n of_o rome_n as_o be_v suppose_v i_o answer_v that_o he_o be_v bishop_n of_o rome_n that_o write_v the_o book_n out_o of_o which_o these_o word_n be_v take_v be_v affirm_v in_o the_o bibliotheca_fw-la pp_n approve_a by_o the_o theological_a faculty_n in_o paris_n 1576_o and_o massonius_n de_fw-fr episcopis_fw-la vrbis_fw-la romae_fw-la in_o the_o life_n of_o pope_n gelasius_n say_v that_o pope_n john_n cite_v the_o book_n de_fw-fr duabus_fw-la naturis_fw-la and_o by_o fulgentius_n it_o be_v so_o too_o 2._o but_o suppose_v he_o be_v not_o pope_n that_o he_o be_v a_o catholic_n bishop_n be_v not_o deny_v and_o that_o he_o live_v above_o a_o 1000_o year_n ago_o which_o be_v all_o i_o require_v in_o this_o business_n for_o any_o other_o bishop_n may_v speak_v truth_n as_o well_o as_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o his_o truth_n shall_v be_v of_o equal_a interest_n and_o persuasion_n but_o so_o strange_a a_o resolution_n man_n have_v take_v to_o defend_v their_o own_o opinion_n that_o they_o will_v in_o despite_n of_o all_o sense_n and_o reason_n say_v something_o to_o every_o thing_n and_o that_o shall_v be_v a_o answer_n whether_o it_o can_v or_o no._n 32._o after_o all_o this_o it_o be_v needless_a to_o cite_v authority_n from_o the_o late_a age_n it_o be_v indeed_o easy_a to_o heap_v up_o many_o and_o those_o not_o obscure_a either_o in_o their_o name_n or_o in_o their_o testimony_n such_o as_o facundus_n bishop_n of_o hermian_n in_o africa_n in_o the_o year_n 552._o in_o his_o nine_o book_n and_o last_o chapter_n write_v in_o defence_n of_o theod._n mopsue_v etc._n etc._n have_v these_o word_n the_o sacrament_n of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n we_o call_v his_o body_n and_o blood_n not_o that_o bread_n be_v proper_o his_o body_n or_o the_o cup_n his_o blood_n
error_n and_o ignorance_n i_o hope_v will_v dispose_v they_o to_o receive_v a_o pardon_n but_o yet_o that_o also_o suppose_v they_o criminal_a and_o though_o i_o will_v not_o for_o all_o the_o world_n be_v their_o accuser_n or_o the_o aggravator_n of_o the_o crime_n yet_o i_o be_o not_o unwilling_a to_o be_v their_o remembrancer_n that_o themselves_o may_v avoid_v the_o danger_n for_o though_o jacob_n be_v innocent_a in_o lie_v with_o leah_n in_o stead_n of_o rachel_n because_o he_o have_v no_o cause_n to_o suspect_v the_o deception_n yet_o if_o penelope_n who_o have_v not_o see_v ulysses_n in_o twenty_o year_n shall_v see_v one_o come_v to_o she_o nothing_o like_o ulysses_n but_o say_v he_o be_v her_o husband_n she_o shall_v give_v but_o a_o ill_a account_n of_o her_o chastity_n if_o she_o shall_v actual_o admit_v he_o to_o her_o bed_n only_o say_v if_o you_o be_v ulysses_n or_o upon_o supposition_n that_o you_o be_v ulysses_n i_o admit_v you_o for_o if_o she_o certain_o admit_v he_o of_o who_o she_o be_v uncertain_a if_o he_o be_v her_o husband_n she_o certain_o be_v a_o adulteress_n because_o she_o have_v reason_n to_o doubt_n ought_v first_o to_o be_v satisfy_v of_o her_o question_n since_o therefore_o beside_o the_o insuperable_a doubt_n of_o the_o main_a article_n itself_o in_o the_o practice_n and_o the_o particular_n there_o be_v acknowledge_v so_o many_o way_n of_o deception_n and_o confess_v that_o the_o actual_a fail_n be_v frequent_a as_o i_o show_v before_o out_o of_o pope_n adrian_n it_o will_v be_v but_o a_o weak_a excuse_n to_o say_v i_o worship_v thou_o if_o thou_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n but_o i_o do_v not_o worship_v thou_o if_o thou_o be_v not_o consecrate_v and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n the_o divine_a worship_n be_v actual_o exhibit_v to_o what_o be_v set_v before_o we_o at_o the_o best_a we_o may_v say_v to_o these_o man_n as_o our_o bless_a saviour_n to_o the_o woman_n of_o samaria_n you_o worship_v you_o know_v not_o what_o but_o we_o know_v what_o we_o worship_v for_o concern_v the_o action_n of_o adoration_n this_o i_o be_o to_o say_v that_o it_o be_v a_o fit_a address_n in_o the_o day_n of_o solemnity_n with_o a_o sursum_fw-la corda_fw-la with_o our_o heart_n lift_v up_o to_o heaven_n where_o christ_n sit_v we_o be_v sure_a at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o father_n for_o nemo_fw-la dignè_fw-la manducat_fw-la nisi_fw-la priùs_fw-la adoraverit_fw-la say_fw-la s._n austin_n no_o man_n eat_v christ_n body_n worthy_o but_o he_o that_o first_o adore_v christ._n but_o to_o terminate_v the_o divine_a worship_n to_o the_o sacrament_n to_o that_o which_o we_o eat_v be_v so_o unreasonable_a levit._n and_o unnatural_a and_o withal_o so_o scandalous_a that_o averro_n observe_v it_o to_o be_v use_v among_o the_o christian_n with_o who_o he_o have_v the_o ill_a fortune_n to_o converse_v say_v these_o word_n 55._o quandoquidem_fw-la christiani_n adorant_fw-la quod_fw-la comedunt_fw-la sit_fw-la anima_fw-la mea_fw-la cum_fw-la philosophis_fw-la since_o christian_n worship_n what_o they_o eat_v let_v my_o soul_n be_v with_o the_o philopher_n if_o the_o man_n have_v converse_v with_o those_o who_o better_o understand_v the_o article_n and_o be_v more_o religious_a and_o wise_a in_o their_o worshipping_n possible_o he_o may_v have_v be_v invite_v by_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o institution_n to_o become_v a_o christian._n but_o they_o that_o give_v scandal_n to_o jew_n by_o their_o image_n and_o leave_v out_o the_o second_o commandment_n from_o their_o catechism_n give_v offence_n to_o the_o turk_n by_o worship_v the_o sacrament_n and_o to_o all_o reasonable_a man_n by_o strive_v against_o two_o or_o three_o science_n and_o the_o notice_n of_o all_o mankind_n 12._o we_o worship_v the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o mystery_n say_v s._n ambrose_n as_o the_o apostle_n do_v worship_v it_o in_o our_o saviour_n for_o we_o receive_v the_o mystery_n as_o represent_v and_o exhibit_v to_o our_o soul_n the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n so_o that_o we_o worship_v it_o in_o the_o sumption_n and_o venerable_a usage_n of_o the_o sign_n of_o his_o body_n but_o we_o give_v no_o divine_a honour_n to_o the_o sign_n we_o do_v not_o call_v the_o sacrament_n our_o god_n and_o let_v it_o be_v consider_v whether_o if_o the_o primitive_a church_n have_v ever_o do_v or_o teach_v that_o the_o divine_a worship_n ought_v to_o be_v give_v to_o the_o sacrament_n it_o have_v not_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o heathen_a will_v have_v retort_v most_o of_o the_o argument_n upon_o their_o head_n by_o which_o the_o christian_n reprove_v their_o worship_v of_o image_n the_o christian_n upbraid_v they_o with_o worship_v the_o work_n of_o their_o hand_n to_o which_o themselves_o give_v what_o figure_n they_o please_v and_o then_o by_o certain_a form_n consecrate_v they_o and_o make_v by_o invocation_n as_o they_o suppose_v a_o divinity_n to_o dwell_v there_o they_o object_v to_o they_o that_o they_o worship_v that_o which_o can_v neither_o see_v nor_o hear_v nor_o smell_v nor_o taste_v nor_o move_v nor_o understand_v that_o which_o can_v grow_v old_a and_o perish_v that_o can_v be_v break_v and_o burn_v that_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o injury_n of_o rat_n and_o mouse_n of_o worm_n and_o creep_a thing_n that_o can_v be_v take_v by_o enemy_n and_o carry_v away_o that_o be_v keep_v under_o lock_n and_o key_n for_o fear_n of_o thief_n and_o sacrilegious_a person_n now_o if_o the_o church_n of_o those_o age_n have_v think_v and_o practise_v as_o they_o have_v do_v at_o rome_n in_o these_o last_o age_n may_v not_o they_o have_v say_v why_o may_v not_o we_o as_o well_o as_o you_o do_v not_o you_o worship_v that_o with_o divine_a honour_n and_o call_v it_o your_o god_n which_o can_v be_v burn_v and_o break_v which_o yourselves_o form_n into_o a_o round_a or_o a_o square_a figure_n which_o the_o oven_n first_o harden_v and_o then_o your_o priest_n consecrate_v and_o by_o invocation_n make_v to_o be_v your_o god_n which_o can_v see_v no_o more_o nor_o hear_v nor_o smell_v than_o the_o silver_n and_o gold_n upon_o our_o image_n do_v not_o you_o adore_v that_o which_o rat_n and_o mouse_n eat_v which_o can_v grow_v mouldy_a and_o sour_a which_o you_o keep_v under_o lock_n and_o bar_n for_o fear_v your_o god_n be_v steal_v do_v not_o lewis_n the_o nine_o pawn_v your_o god_n to_o the_o sultan_n of_o egypt_n insomuch_o that_o to_o this_o day_n the_o egyptian_a escutcheon_n by_o way_n of_o triumph_n bear_v upon_o they_o a_o pix_n with_o a_o wafer_n in_o it_o true_a it_o be_v that_o if_o we_o be_v beat_v from_o our_o city_n we_o carry_v our_o god_n with_o we_o but_o do_v not_o the_o jesuit_n carry_v your_o host_n which_o you_o call_v god_n about_o their_o neck_n from_o venice_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o interdict_v and_o now_o why_o do_v you_o reprove_v that_o in_o we_o which_o you_o do_v in_o yourselves_o what_o can_v have_v be_v answer_v to_o they_o if_o the_o doctrine_n and_o accident_n of_o their_o time_n have_v furnish_v they_o with_o these_o or_o the_o like_a instance_n in_o vain_a it_o will_v have_v be_v to_o have_v reply_v yea_o but_o we_o be_v the_o true_a god_n and_o you_o be_v false_a god_n for_o they_o will_v easy_o have_v make_v a_o rejoynder_n and_o say_v that_o this_o be_v to_o be_v prove_v by_o some_o other_o argument_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n all_o your_o objection_n against_o our_o worship_v of_o image_n return_v violent_o upon_o you_o upon_o this_o account_n since_o none_o of_o the_o witty_a and_o subtle_a adversary_n of_o christianity_n ever_o do_v or_o can_v make_v this_o defence_n by_o way_n of_o recrimination_n it_o be_v certain_a there_o be_v no_o occasion_n give_v and_o therefore_o those_o trifle_a pretence_n make_v out_o of_o some_o say_n of_o the_o father_n pretend_v the_o practice_n of_o worship_v the_o sacrament_n must_v needs_o be_v sophistry_n and_o illusion_n and_o can_v need_v no_o particular_a consideration_n but_o if_o any_o man_n can_v think_v they_o at_o all_o considerable_a i_o refer_v he_o to_o be_v satisfy_v by_o mich._n le_fw-fr faucheur_n in_o his_o voluminous_a confutation_n of_o card._n perron_n i_o for_o my_o part_n be_o weary_a of_o the_o infinite_a variety_n of_o argument_n in_o this_o question_n signeur_fw-fr and_o therefore_o shall_v only_o observe_v this_o that_o antiquity_n do_v frequent_o use_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d venerable_a adorable_a worshipful_a to_o every_o thing_n that_o ought_v to_o be_v receive_v with_o great_a reverence_n and_o use_v with_o regard_n to_o prince_n to_o law_n to_o baptism_n to_o bishop_n to_o priest_n to_o the_o ear_n of_o priest_n the_o cross_n the_o chalice_n the_o temple_n the_o word_n of_o scripture_n the_o feast_n of_o easter_n and_o upon_o the_o same_o account_n by_o which_o it_o
but_o the_o confession_n and_o acknowledgement_n of_o the_o great_a doctor_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n scotus_n say_v that_o before_o the_o lateran_n council_n 20._o transubstantiation_n be_v not_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n as_o bellarmine_n confess_v and_o and_o henriquez_n affirm_v that_o scotus_n say_v it_o be_v not_o ancient_a insomuch_o that_o bellarmine_n accuse_v he_o of_o ignorance_n say_v he_o talk_v at_o that_o rate_n because_o he_o have_v not_o read_v the_o roman_a council_n under_o pope_n gregory_n the_o seven_o nor_o that_o consent_n of_o father_n which_o to_o so_o little_a purpose_n he_o have_v heap_v together_o 13._o rem_fw-la transubstantiationis_fw-la patres_fw-la ne_fw-la attigisse_fw-la quidem_fw-la say_v some_o of_o the_o english_a jesuit_n in_o prison_n the_o father_n have_v not_o so_o much_o as_o touch_v or_o meddle_v with_o the_o matter_n of_o transubstantiation_n and_o in_o peter_n lombard_n time_n it_o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v a_o article_n of_o faith_n or_o a_o catholic_n doctrine_n that_o they_o do_v not_o know_v whether_o it_o be_v true_a or_o no_o and_o after_o he_o have_v collect_v the_o sentence_n of_o the_o father_n in_o that_o article_n he_o confess_v he_o can_v not_o tell_v whether_o there_o be_v any_o substantial_a change_n or_o no._n his_o word_n be_v these_o if_o it_o be_v inquire_v what_o kind_n of_o conversion_n it_o be_v a._n whether_o it_o be_v formal_a or_o substantial_a or_o of_o another_o kind_n i_o be_o not_o able_a to_o define_v it_o only_o i_o know_v that_o it_o be_v not_o formal_a because_o the_o same_o accident_n remain_v the_o same_o colour_n and_o taste_v to_o some_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v substantial_a say_v that_o so_o the_o substance_n be_v change_v into_o the_o substance_n that_o it_o be_v do_v essential_o to_o which_o the_o former_a authority_n seem_v to_o consent_v but_o to_o this_o sentence_n other_o oppose_v these_o thing_n if_o the_o substance_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v substantial_o convert_v into_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n than_o every_o day_n some_o substance_n be_v make_v the_o body_n or_o blood_n of_o christ_n which_o before_o be_v not_o the_o body_n and_o to_o day_n something_o be_v christ_n body_n which_o yesterday_o be_v not_o and_o every_o day_n christ_n body_n be_v increase_v and_o be_v make_v of_o such_o matter_n of_o which_o it_o be_v not_o make_v in_o the_o conception_n these_o be_v his_o word_n which_o we_o have_v remark_v not_o only_o for_o the_o argument_n sake_n though_o it_o be_v unanswerable_a but_o to_o give_v a_o plain_a demonstration_n that_o in_o his_o time_n this_o doctrine_n be_v new_a not_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n and_o this_o be_v write_v but_o about_o fifty_o mclx._n year_n before_o it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v decree_v in_o the_o lateran_n mccxv_o council_n and_o therefore_o it_o make_v haste_n in_o so_o short_a time_n to_o pass_v from_o a_o disputable_a opinion_n to_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n but_o even_o after_o the_o council_n tertium_fw-la durandus_fw-la as_o good_a a_o catholic_n and_o as_o famous_a a_o doctor_n as_o any_o be_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n public_o maintain_v that_o even_o after_o consecration_n the_o very_a matter_n of_o bread_n remain_v and_o although_o he_o say_v that_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v hold_v yet_o it_o be_v not_o only_o possible_a it_o shall_v be_v so_o but_o it_o imply_v no_o contradiction_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v christ_n body_n and_o yet_o the_o matter_n of_o bread_n remain_v and_o if_o this_o may_v be_v admit_v it_o will_v salve_v many_o difficulty_n which_o arise_v from_o say_v that_o the_o substance_n of_o bread_n do_v not_o remain_v but_o here_o his_o reason_n be_v overcome_v by_o authority_n and_o he_o dare_v not_o affirm_v that_o of_o which_o alone_o he_o be_v able_a to_o give_v as_o he_o think_v a_o reasonable_a account_n but_o by_o this_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o opinion_n be_v but_o then_o in_o the_o forge_n and_o by_o all_o their_o understanding_n they_o can_v never_o accord_v it_o but_o still_o the_o question_n be_v uncertain_a according_a to_o that_o old_a distich_n corpore_fw-la de_fw-la christi_fw-la lie_fw-la est_fw-la de_fw-fr sanguine_fw-la lie_fw-la est_fw-la déque_fw-la modo_fw-la lie_fw-la est_fw-la non_fw-la habitura_fw-la modum_fw-la and_o the_o opinion_n be_v not_o determine_v in_o the_o lateran_n as_o it_o be_v now_o hold_v at_o rome_n but_o it_o be_v also_o plain_a that_o it_o be_v a_o stranger_n to_o antiquity_n indulgentia_fw-la de_fw-fr transubstantiatione_fw-la panis_fw-la in_o corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la rara_fw-la est_fw-la in_o antiquis_fw-la scriptoribus_fw-la mentio_fw-la say_v alphonsus_n à _fw-fr castro_n there_o be_v seldom_o mention_v make_v in_o the_o ancient_a writer_n of_o transubstantiate_v the_o bread_n into_o christ_n body_n we_o know_v the_o modesty_n and_o interest_n of_o the_o man_n he_o will_v not_o have_v say_v it_o have_v be_v seldom_o if_o he_o can_v have_v find_v it_o in_o any_o reasonable_a degree_n warrant_v he_o may_v have_v say_v and_o justify_v it_o there_o be_v no_o mention_n at_o all_o of_o this_o article_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o that_o it_o be_v a_o mere_a stranger_n to_o antiquity_n will_v not_o be_v deny_v by_o any_o sober_a person_n who_o consider_v that_o it_o be_v with_o so_o much_o uneasiness_n entertain_v even_o in_o the_o corrupte_v and_o most_o degenerous_a time_n and_o argue_v and_o unsettle_a almost_o 1300._o year_n after_o christ._n and_o that_o it_o be_v so_o will_v but_o too_o evident_o appear_v by_o that_o state_v and_o resolution_n of_o this_o question_n which_o we_o find_v in_o the_o canon_n law_n 2._o for_o berengarius_fw-la be_v by_o pope_n nicolaus_n command_v to_o recant_v his_o error_n in_o these_o word_n and_o to_o affirm_v verum_fw-la corpus_fw-la &_o sanguinem_fw-la domini_fw-la nostri_fw-la jesus_n christi_fw-la sensualiter_fw-la non_fw-la solùm_fw-la in_o sacramento_fw-la sed_fw-la in_o veritate_fw-la manibus_fw-la sacerdotum_fw-la tractari_fw-la frangi_fw-la &_o fidelium_fw-la dentibus_fw-la atteri_fw-la that_o the_o true_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n sensual_o not_o only_o in_o sacrament_n but_o in_o truth_n be_v handle_v by_o the_o priest_n hand_n and_o break_a and_o grind_v by_o the_o tooth_n of_o the_o faithful_a now_o although_o this_o be_v public_o read_v at_o rome_n before_o a_o hundred_o and_o fourteen_o bishop_n and_o by_o the_o pope_n send_v up_o and_o down_o the_o church_n of_o italy_n france_n and_o germany_n yet_o at_o this_o day_n it_o be_v renounce_v by_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o unless_o it_o be_v well_o expound_v say_v the_o gloss_n will_v lead_v into_o a_o heresy_n great_a than_o what_o berengarius_fw-la be_v command_v to_o renounce_v and_o no_o interpretation_n can_v make_v it_o tolerable_a but_o such_o a_o one_o as_o be_v in_o another_o place_n of_o the_o canon_n law_n statuimus_fw-la i._n e._n abrogamus_fw-la nothing_o but_o a_o plain_a deny_v it_o in_o the_o sense_n of_o pope_n nicolas_n but_o however_o this_o may_v be_v it_o be_v plain_a they_o understand_v it_o not_o as_o it_o be_v now_o decree_v but_o as_o it_o happen_v to_o the_o pelagian_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o their_o heresy_n they_o speak_v rude_o ignorant_o and_o easy_o to_o be_v reprove_v but_o be_v ashamed_a and_o dispute_v into_o a_o more_o sober_a understanding_n of_o their_o hypothesis_n speak_v more_o wary_o but_o yet_o different_o from_o what_o they_o say_v at_o first_o so_o it_o be_v and_o be_v in_o this_o question_n at_o first_o they_o understand_v it_o not_o it_o be_v too_o unreasonable_a in_o any_o tolerable_a sense_n to_o make_v any_o thing_n of_o it_o but_o experience_n and_o necessity_n have_v bring_v it_o to_o what_o it_o be_v but_o that_o this_o doctrine_n be_v not_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o first_o and_o best_a age_n of_o the_o church_n these_o follow_a testimony_n do_v make_v evident_a 40._o the_o word_n of_o tertullian_n be_v these_o the_o bread_n be_v take_v and_o distribute_v to_o his_o disciple_n christ_n make_v it_o his_o body_n say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n that_o be_v the_o figure_n of_o my_o body_n sect_n ii_o of_o purgatory_n that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o purgatory_n as_o it_o be_v teach_v in_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v a_o novelty_n and_o a_o part_n of_o their_o new_a religion_n be_v sufficient_o attest_v by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o cardinal_n of_o rochester_n and_o alphonsus_n à _fw-fr castro_n who_o word_n i_o now_o add_v that_o he_o who_o please_v may_v see_v how_o these_o new_a man_n will_v fain_o impose_v their_o new_a fancy_n upon_o the_o church_n under_o pretence_n and_o title_n of_o ancient_n and_o catholic_n verity_n the_o word_n of_o roffensis_n in_o his_o eighteen_o article_n against_o luther_n be_v these_o wise_a legate_n qui_fw-la velit_fw-la graecorum_n veterum_fw-la commentarios_fw-la &_o nullum_fw-la quantum_fw-la
but_o the_o thing_n be_v this_o biel_n reckon_v three_o opinion_n which_o in_o lombard_n time_n be_v in_o the_o church_n the_o first_o of_o consubstantiation_n which_o be_v the_o way_n which_o long_o since_o then_o luther_n follow_v the_o second_o that_o the_o substance_n of_o bread_n be_v make_v the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n but_o cease_v not_o to_o be_v what_o it_o be_v but_o this_o be_v not_o the_o doctrine_n of_o transubstantiation_n for_o that_o make_v a_o three_o opinion_n which_o be_v that_o the_o substance_n of_o bread_n cease_v to_o be_v and_o nothing_o remain_v but_o the_o accident_n quartam_fw-la opinionem_fw-la addit_fw-la magister_fw-la that_o be_v peter_z lombard_n add_v a_o four_o opinion_n that_o the_o substance_n of_o bread_n be_v not_o convert_v but_o be_v annihilate_v this_o be_v make_v by_o scotus_n to_o be_v the_o second_o opinion_n now_o of_o these_o four_o opinion_n all_o which_o be_v then_o permit_v and_o dispute_v peter_n lombard_n seem_v to_o follow_v the_o second_o but_o if_o this_o be_v his_o opinion_n it_o be_v no_o more_o for_o he_o can_v not_o determine_v whether_o that_o be_v the_o truth_n or_o no._n supra_fw-la but_o whether_o he_o do_v or_o no_o true_o i_o think_v it_o be_v very_o hard_a for_o any_o man_n to_o tell_v for_o this_o question_n be_v but_o in_o the_o forge_n not_o polish_v not_o make_v bright_a with_o long_a handle_n and_o this_o be_v all_o that_o i_o affirm_v out_o of_o the_o master_n of_o sentence_n i_o tell_v of_o no_o opinion_n of_o he_o at_o all_o but_o that_o in_o his_o time_n they_o do_v not_o know_v whether_o it_o viz._n the_o doctrine_n of_o transubstantiation_n be_v true_a or_o no_o that_o be_v the_o generality_n of_o the_o roman_a catholic_n do_v not_o know_v and_o he_o himself_o can_v not_o define_v it_o and_o this_o appear_v unanswerable_o by_o peter_n lombard_n bring_n their_o several_a sentiment_n in_o this_o article_n and_o they_o that_o differ_v in_o their_o judgement_n about_o a_o article_n and_o yet_o esteem_v the_o other_o catholic_n may_v think_v what_o they_o please_v but_o they_o can_v tell_v certain_o what_o be_v truth_n but_o then_o as_o for_o peter_n lombard_n himself_o all_o that_o i_o say_v of_o he_o be_v this_o that_o he_o can_v not_o tell_v he_o can_v not_o determine_v whether_o there_o be_v any_o substantial_a change_n or_o no._n if_o in_o his_o after_o discourse_n he_o declare_v that_o the_o change_n be_v of_o substance_n he_o tell_v it_o for_o no_o other_o than_o as_o a_o mere_a opinion_n if_o he_o do_v let_v he_o answer_v for_o that_o not_o i_o for_o that_o he_o can_v not_o determine_v it_o himself_o express_o say_v it_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o eleven_o distinction_n and_o therefore_o these_o gentleman_n will_v better_o have_v consult_v with_o truth_n and_o modesty_n if_o they_o have_v let_v this_o alone_a and_o not_o have_v make_v such_o a_o outcry_n against_o a_o manifest_a truth_n now_o let_v i_o observe_v one_o thing_n which_o will_v be_v of_o great_a use_n in_o this_o whole_a affair_n and_o demonstrate_v the_o cange_a of_o this_o doctrine_n these_o three_o opinion_n be_v all_o hold_v by_o catholic_n and_o the_o opinion_n be_v record_v not_o only_o by_o pope_n innocentius_n 3._o but_o in_o the_o gloss_n of_o the_o canon_n law_n itself_o 18._o for_o this_o opinion_n be_v not_o fix_v and_o settle_v nor_o as_o yet_o well_o understand_v but_o still_o dispute_v as_o we_o see_v in_o lombard_n and_o scotus_n and_o although_o they_o all_o agree_v in_o this_o as_o salmeron_n observe_v of_o these_o three_o opinion_n miss_v as_o he_o cite_v they_o out_o of_o scotus_n that_o the_o true_a body_n of_o christ_n be_v there_o because_o to_o deny_v this_o be_v against_o the_o faith_n and_o therefore_o this_o be_v then_o enough_o to_o cause_v they_o to_o be_v esteem_v catholic_n because_o they_o deny_v nothing_o which_o be_v then_o against_o the_o â—aith_n but_o all_o agree_v in_o that_o yet_o now_o the_o case_n be_v otherwise_o for_o whereas_o one_o of_o the_o opinion_n be_v that_o the_o substance_n of_o bread_n remain_v and_o another_o opinion_n that_o the_o substance_n of_o bread_n be_v annihilate_v but_o be_v not_o convert_v into_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n now_o both_o of_o these_o opinion_n be_v make_v heresy_n and_o the_o contrary_a to_o they_o which_o be_v the_o three_o opinion_n pass_v into_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n quod_fw-la vero_fw-la ibi_fw-la substantia_fw-la panis_fw-la non_fw-la remanet_fw-la supra_fw-la jam_fw-la etiam_fw-la ut_fw-la articulus_fw-la fidei_fw-la definitum_fw-la est_fw-la &_o conversionis_fw-la sive_fw-la transubstantiationis_fw-la nomen_fw-la evictum_fw-la so_o salmeron_n now_o in_o peter_n lombard_n time_n if_o they_o who_o believe_v christ_n real_a presence_n be_v good_a catholic_n though_o they_o believe_v no_o transubstantiation_n or_o consubstantiation_n that_o be_v do_v not_o descend_v into_o consideration_n of_o the_o manner_n why_o may_v they_o not_o be_v so_o now_o be_v there_o any_o new_a revelation_n now_o of_o the_o manner_n or_o why_o be_v the_o way_n to_o heaven_n now_o make_v narrow_a than_o in_o lombard_n time_n for_o the_o church_n of_o england_n believe_v according_a to_o one_o of_o these_o opinion_n and_o therefore_o be_v as_o good_a a_o catholic_n church_n as_o rome_n be_v then_o which_o have_v not_o determine_v the_o manner_n nay_o if_o we_o use_v to_o value_v a_o article_n the_o more_o by_o how_o much_o the_o more_o ancient_a it_o be_v certain_o it_o be_v more_o honourable_a that_o we_o shall_v reform_v to_o the_o ancient_a model_n rather_o than_o conform_v to_o the_o new_a however_o this_o be_v also_o plain_o consequent_a to_o this_o discourse_n of_o salmeron_n the_o abettor_n of_o those_o three_o opinion_n some_o of_o they_o do_v deny_v something_o that_o be_v of_o faith_n therefore_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n now_o be_v not_o the_o same_o it_o be_v in_o the_o day_n of_o peter_n lombard_n last_o this_o also_o be_v to_o be_v remark_v that_o to_o prove_v any_o ancient_a author_n to_o hold_v the_o doctrine_n of_o transubstantiation_n as_o it_o be_v at_o this_o day_n a_o article_n of_o faith_n at_o rome_n it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o say_v that_o peter_n lombard_n or_o durand_n or_o scotus_n etc._n etc._n do_v say_v that_o where_o bread_n be_v before_o there_o be_v christ_n body_n now_o for_o they_o may_v say_v that_o and_o more_o and_o yet_o not_o come_v home_o to_o the_o present_a article_n and_o therefore_o e._n w._n do_v argue_v weak_o when_o he_o deny_v lombard_n to_o say_v one_o thing_n viz._n that_o he_o can_v not_o define_v whether_o there_o be_v a_o substantial_a change_n or_o no_o which_o indeed_o he_o speak_v plain_o because_o he_o bring_v he_o say_v something_o as_o if_o he_o be_v resolve_v the_o change_n be_v substantial_a which_o yet_o he_o speak_v but_o obscure_o and_o the_o truth_n be_v this_o question_n of_o transubstantiation_n be_v so_o intricate_a and_o involve_v among_o they_o seem_v so_o contrary_a to_o sense_n and_o reason_n and_o do_v so_o much_o violence_n to_o all_o the_o power_n of_o the_o soul_n that_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n if_o at_o first_o the_o doctor_n can_v not_o make_v any_o thing_n distinct_o of_o it_o however_o whatever_o they_o do_v make_v of_o it_o certain_z it_o be_v they_o more_o agree_v with_o the_o present_a church_n of_o england_n than_o with_o the_o present_a church_n of_o rome_n for_o we_o say_v as_o they_o say_v christ_n body_n be_v true_o there_o and_o there_o be_v a_o conversion_n of_o the_o element_n into_o christ_n body_n for_o what_o before_o the_o consecration_n in_o all_o sense_n be_v bread_n be_v after_o consecration_n in_o some_o sense_n christ_n body_n but_o they_o do_v not_o all_o of_o they_o say_v that_o the_o substance_n of_o bread_n be_v destroy_v and_o some_o of_o they_o deny_v the_o conversion_n of_o the_o bread_n into_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n which_o whosoever_o shall_v now_o do_v will_v be_v esteem_v no_o roman_a catholic_n 37_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v a_o vain_a procedure_n to_o think_v they_o have_v prove_v their_o doctrine_n of_o transubstantiation_n out_o of_o the_o father_n also_o if_o the_o father_n tell_v we_o that_o bread_n be_v change_v out_o of_o his_o nature_n into_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n that_o by_o holy_a invocation_n it_o be_v no_o more_o common_a bread_n that_o as_o water_n in_o cana_n of_o galilee_n be_v change_v into_o wine_n so_o in_o the_o evangelist_n wine_n be_v change_v into_o blood_n that_o bread_n be_v only_a bread_n before_o the_o sacramental_a word_n but_o after_o consecration_n be_v make_v the_o body_n of_o christ._n for_o though_o i_o very_o much_o doubt_n all_o these_o thing_n in_o equal_a and_o full_a measure_n can_v be_v prove_v out_o of_o the_o father_n yet_o suppose_v they_o be_v yet_o all_o this_o come_v not_o up_o to_o the_o roman_a
spiritual_a but_o therefore_o this_o be_v bread_n still_o here_o the_o consequence_n be_v good_a and_o be_v so_o still_o when_o the_o subject_n of_o the_o proposition_n be_v something_o real_a and_o not_o in_o appearance_n only_o because_o whatsoever_o be_v but_o in_o appearance_n and_o pretence_n be_v a_o nonens_a in_o respect_n of_o that_o real_a thing_n which_o it_o counterfeit_v and_o therefore_o it_o follow_v not_o this_o be_v not_o a_o common_a dove_n therefore_o it_o be_v a_o dove_n because_o if_o this_o be_v model_v into_o a_o right_a proposition_n nihil_fw-la supponit_fw-la there_o be_v no_o subject_n in_o it_o for_o it_o can_v in_o this_o case_n be_v say_v this_o dove_n be_v no_o common_a dove_n but_o this_o which_o be_v like_o a_o dove_n be_v not_o a_o common_a dove_n and_o these_o person_n which_o look_v like_o man_n be_v not_o common_a man_n and_o the_o rule_n for_o this_o and_o the_o reason_n too_o be_v non_fw-la entis_fw-la nulla_fw-la sunt_fw-la praedicata_fw-la to_o which_o also_o this_o may_v be_v add_v that_o in_o the_o proposition_n as_o c._n perron_n express_v it_o the_o negation_n be_v not_o the_o adjective_n but_o the_o substantive_a part_n of_o the_o predicate_a it_o be_v no_o common_a dove_n where_o the_o negative_a term_n relate_v to_o the_o dove_n not_o to_o common_a it_o be_v no_o dove_n and_o the_o word_n not_o common_a be_v also_o equivocal_a and_o as_o it_o can_v signify_v extraordinary_a so_o it_o can_v signify_v natural_a but_o if_o the_o subject_n of_o the_o proposition_n be_v something_o real_a than_o the_o consequent_a be_v good_a as_o if_o you_o bring_v a_o pigeon_n from_o japan_n all_o red_a you_o may_v say_v this_o be_v no_o common_a pigeon_n and_o your_o argument_n be_v still_o good_a therefore_o it_o be_v a_o pigeon_n so_o if_o you_o take_v sugar_a bread_n or_o bread_n make_v of_o indian_a wheat_n you_o say_v this_o be_v no_o common_a bread_n do_v mean_v it_o be_v extraordinary_a or_o unusual_a but_o it_o be_v bread_n still_o and_o so_o if_o it_o be_v say_v this_o bread_n be_v eucharistical_a it_o will_v follow_v right_o therefore_o this_o be_v bread_n for_o in_o this_o case_n the_o predicate_a be_v only_o a_o infinite_a or_o negative_a term_n but_o the_o subject_n be_v suppose_v and_o affirm_v and_o this_o be_v also_o more_o apparent_a if_o the_o proposition_n be_v affirmative_a and_o the_o term_n be_v not_o infinite_a as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o present_a case_n this_o bread_n be_v eucharistical_a i_o have_v now_o i_o suppose_v clear_v the_o word_n of_o justin_n m._n and_o expound_v they_o to_o his_o own_o sense_n and_o the_o truth_n but_o his_o sense_n will_v further_o appear_v in_o other_o word_n which_o i_o principal_o rely_v upon_o in_o this_o quotation_n for_o speak_v that_o of_o the_o prophet_n isai._n panis_n dabitur_fw-la ei_fw-la &_o aqua_fw-la ejus_fw-la fidelis_fw-la he_o have_v these_o word_n it_o appear_v sufficient_o that_o in_o this_o prophecy_n he_o speak_v of_o bread_n which_o our_o lord_n christ_n have_v deliver_v to_o we_o to_o do_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o a_o memorial_n that_o he_o be_v make_v a_o body_n for_o they_o that_o believe_v in_o he_o for_o who_o sake_n he_o be_v make_v passable_a and_o of_o the_o cup_n which_o for_o the_o recordation_n of_o his_o blood_n he_o deliver_v to_o they_o to_o do_v that_o be_v give_v thanks_o or_o celebrate_v the_o eucharist_n these_o be_v the_o word_n of_o justin_n where_o 1._o according_a to_o the_o first_o simplicity_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n he_o treat_v of_o this_o mystery_n according_a to_o the_o style_n of_o the_o evangelist_n and_o s._n paul_n and_o indeed_o of_o our_o bless_a lord_n himself_o command_v all_o this_o whole_a mystery_n to_o be_v do_v in_o memory_n of_o he_o 2._o if_o s._n justin_n have_v mean_v any_o thing_n of_o the_o new_a fabric_n of_o this_o mystery_n he_o must_v have_v say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 296._o the_o bread_n make_v his_o body_n though_o this_o also_o will_v not_o have_v do_v their_o work_n for_o they_o but_o when_o he_o say_v he_o give_v the_o bread_n only_o for_o the_o remembrance_n of_o his_o be_v make_v a_o body_n the_o bread_n must_v needs_o be_v the_o sign_n figure_n and_o representation_n of_o that_o body_n 3._o still_o he_o call_v it_o bread_n even_o then_o when_o christ_n give_v it_o still_o it_o be_v wine_n when_o the_o eucharist_n be_v make_v when_o the_o faithful_a have_v give_v thanks_o and_o if_o it_o be_v bread_n still_o we_o also_o grant_v it_o to_o be_v christ_n body_n and_o then_o there_o be_v a_o figure_n and_o the_o thing_n figure_v the_o one_o visible_a and_o the_o other_o invisible_a and_o this_o be_v it_o which_o i_o affirm_v to_o be_v the_o sense_n of_o justin_n martyr_n pascha_fw-la and_o it_o be_v more_o perfect_o explicate_v by_o saint_n greg._n naz._n call_v the_o pascal_n lamb_n a_o figure_n of_o a_o figure_n of_o which_o i_o shall_v yet_o give_v a_o account_n in_o this_o section_n but_o to_o make_v this_o yet_o more_o clear_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n we_o do_v not_o receive_v these_o as_o common_a bread_n or_o common_a drink_n but_o as_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n be_v make_v flesh_n and_o for_o our_o salvation_n have_v flesh_n and_o blood_n so_o be_v we_o teach_v that_o that_o very_a nourishment_n on_o which_o by_o the_o prayer_n of_o his_o word_n thanks_o be_v give_v by_o which_o our_o flesh_n and_o blood_n be_v nourish_v by_o change_n be_v the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o the_o incarnate_a jesus_n here_o s._n justin_n compare_v the_o consecration_n of_o the_o eucharist_n by_o prayer_n to_o the_o incarnation_n of_o christ_n the_o thing_n with_o the_o thing_n to_o show_v it_o be_v not_o common_a bread_n but_o bread_n make_v christ_n body_n he_o compare_v not_o the_o manner_n of_o one_o with_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o other_o as_o cardinal_n perron_n will_v fain_o have_v it_o believe_v observando_fw-la for_o if_o it_o be_v so_o it_o will_v not_o only_o destroy_v a_o article_n of_o christian_a faith_n but_o even_o of_o the_o roman_a too_o for_o if_o the_o change_n be_v in_o the_o same_o manner_n then_o either_o the_o man_n be_v transubstantiate_v into_o god_n or_o else_o the_o bread_n be_v not_o transubstantiate_v into_o christ_n body_n but_o the_o first_o can_v be_v because_o it_o will_v destroy_v the_o hypostatical_a union_n and_o make_v christ_n to_o be_v one_o nature_n as_o well_o as_o one_o person_n but_o for_o the_o latter_a part_n of_o the_o dilemma_n viz._n that_o the_o bread_n be_v not_o transubstantiate_v whether_o it_o be_v true_a or_o false_a it_o can_v be_v affirm_v from_o hence_o and_o therefore_o the_o cardinal_n labour_v to_o no_o purpose_n and_o without_o consideration_n of_o what_o may_v follow_v but_o now_o these_o word_n make_v very_o much_o against_o the_o roman_a hypothesis_n and_o direct_o prove_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o consecrate_a bread_n that_o be_v after_o it_o be_v consecrate_v to_o be_v natural_a nourishment_n of_o the_o body_n and_o therefore_o to_o be_v christ_n body_n only_o spiritual_o and_o sacramental_o unless_o it_o can_v be_v two_o substance_n at_o the_o same_o time_n christ_n body_n and_o bread_n in_o the_o natural_a sense_n which_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n at_o this_o day_n will_v not_o allow_v and_o if_o it_o be_v allow_v it_o will_v follow_v that_o christ_n body_n shall_v be_v transubstantiate_v into_o our_o body_n and_o suffer_v the_o very_o worst_a change_n which_o in_o our_o eat_n and_o digestion_n and_o separation_n happen_v to_o common_a bread_n this_o argument_n rely_v upon_o the_o concurrent_a testimony_n of_o many_o of_o the_o ancient_a father_n beside_o justin_n martyr_n 2._o especial_o s._n irenaeus_n and_o certain_o destroy_v the_o whole_a roman_a article_n of_o transubstantiation_n for_o if_o the_o eucharistical_a bread_n nourish_v the_o body_n than_o it_o be_v still_o the_o substance_n of_o bread_n for_o accident_n do_v not_o nourish_v and_o quantity_n or_o quality_n be_v not_o the_o subject_n or_o term_v of_o nutrition_n but_o reparation_n of_o substance_n by_o a_o substantial_a change_n of_o one_o into_o another_o but_o of_o this_o enough_o eusebius_n be_v next_o allege_v in_o the_o dissuasive_a but_o his_o word_n though_o pregnant_a and_o full_a of_o proof_n against_o the_o roman_a hypothesis_n be_v by_o all_o the_o contra-scribers_a let_v alone_o l._n only_o one_o of_o they_o say_v that_o the_o place_n of_o the_o quotation_n be_v not_o right_o mark_v for_o the_o first_o three_o chapter_n be_v not_o extant_a well_o but_o the_o word_n be_v and_o the_o last_o chapter_n be_v which_o be_v there_o quote_v and_o to_o the_o 10._o chapter_n the_o printer_n shall_v have_v more_o careful_o attend_v and_o not_o omit_v the_o cypher_n which_o i_o suppose_v he_o will_v
if_o he_o have_v foresee_v he_o shall_v have_v be_v write_v against_o by_o so_o learned_a a_o adversary_n testament_n but_o to_o let_v they_o agree_v as_o well_o as_o they_o can_v the_o word_n of_o eusebius_n out_o of_o his_o last_o chapter_n i_o translate_v as_o well_o as_o i_o can_v the_o greek_a word_n i_o have_v set_v in_o the_o margin_n that_o every_o one_o that_o understand_v may_v see_v i_o do_v he_o right_o and_o indeed_o to_o do_v my_o adversary_n right_a when_o he_o go_v about_o to_o change_v not_o to_o mend_v the_o translation_n he_o only_o change_v the_o order_n of_o the_o word_n but_o in_o nothing_o do_v he_o mend_v his_o own_o matter_n by_o it_o for_o he_o acknowledge_v the_o main_a question_n viz._n that_o the_o memory_n of_o christ_n sacrifice_n be_v to_o be_v celebrate_v in_o certain_a sign_n on_o the_o table_n but_o then_o that_o l_o may_v do_v myself_o right_a and_o the_o question_n too_o whosoever_o translate_v these_o word_n for_o this_o gentleman_n have_v abuse_v he_o and_o make_v he_o to_o render_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o if_o it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o have_v make_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o be_v govern_v by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v so_o far_o off_o it_o and_o have_v no_o relation_n to_o it_o and_o not_o to_o be_v govern_v by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d with_o which_o it_o be_v join_v and_o have_v make_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o be_v govern_v by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d when_o it_o have_v a_o substantive_a of_o its_o own_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o he_o repeat_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d once_o more_o than_o it_o be_v in_o the_o word_n of_o eusebius_n only_o because_o he_o will_v not_o have_v the_o reader_n suppose_v that_o eusebius_n call_v the_o consecrate_a element_n the_o symbol_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n but_o this_o fraud_n be_v too_o much_o study_v to_o be_v excusable_a upon_o the_o stock_n of_o humane_a infirmity_n or_o a_o innocent_a persuasion_n but_o that_o i_o may_v satisfy_v the_o reader_n in_o this_o question_n so_o far_o as_o the_o testimony_n and_o doctrine_n of_o eusebius_n can_v extend_v he_o have_v these_o word_n full_o to_o our_o purpose_n 〈◊〉_d first_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n and_o then_o after_o he_o his_o priest_n of_o all_o nation_n celebrate_v the_o spiritual_a sacrifice_n according_a to_o the_o ecclesiastic_a law_n by_o the_o bread_n and_o the_o wine_n signify_v the_o mystery_n of_o his_o body_n and_o heal_a blood_n and_o again_o by_o the_o wine_n which_o be_v the_o symbol_n of_o his_o blood_n he_o purge_v the_o old_a sin_n of_o they_o who_o be_v baptize_v into_o his_o death_n and_o believe_v in_o his_o blood_n again_o he_o give_v to_o his_o disciple_n the_o symbol_n of_o the_o divine_a oeconomy_n command_v they_o to_o make_v the_o image_n figure_n or_o representation_n of_o his_o own_o body_n and_o again_o he_o receive_v not_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o blood_n nor_o the_o slay_v of_o divers_a beast_n institute_v in_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n but_o ordain_v we_o shall_v use_v bread_n the_o symbol_n of_o his_o own_o body_n so_o far_o i_o think_v fit_a to_o set_v down_o the_o word_n of_o eusebius_n to_o convince_v my_o adversary_n that_o eusebius_n be_v none_o of_o they_o but_o he_o be_v whole_o we_o in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o sacrament_n s._n macarius_n be_v cite_v in_o the_o dissuasive_a in_o these_o word_n 27._o in_o the_o church_n be_v offer_v bread_n and_o wine_n the_o antitype_n of_o his_o flesh_n and_o blood_n and_o they_o that_o partake_v of_o the_o bread_n that_o appear_v do_v spiritual_o eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o christ._n 22._o a._n l._n say_v macarius_n say_v not_o so_o but_o rather_o the_o contrary_a viz._n bread_n and_o wine_n exhibit_v the_o exemplar_n or_o a_o antitype_n his_o flesh_n and_o blood_n now_o although_o i_o do_v not_o suppose_v many_o learned_a or_o good_a man_n will_v concern_v themselves_o with_o what_o this_o little_a man_n say_v yet_o i_o can_v but_o note_v that_o they_o who_o give_v he_o this_o answer_n may_v be_v ashamed_a for_o here_o be_v a_o double_a satisfaction_n in_o this_o little_a answer_n first_o he_o put_v in_o the_o word_n exhibit_v of_o his_o own_o head_n there_o be_v no_o such_o word_n in_o s._n macarius_n in_o the_o word_n quote_v 2._o he_o make_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o be_v put_v with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o way_n of_o apposition_n express_o against_o the_o mind_n of_o s._n macarius_n and_o against_o the_o very_a grammar_n of_o his_o word_n and_o after_o all_o he_o study_v to_o abuse_v his_o author_n and_o yet_o get_v no_o good_a by_o it_o himself_o for_o if_o it_o be_v in_o the_o word_n as_o he_o have_v invent_v it_o or_o some_o body_n else_o for_o he_o yet_o it_o make_v against_o he_o as_o much_o say_v bread_n and_o wine_n exhibit_v christ_n body_n which_o be_v indeed_o true_a though_o not_o here_o say_v by_o the_o saint_n but_o be_v direct_o against_o the_o roman_a article_n because_o it_o confess_v that_o to_o be_v bread_n and_o wine_n by_o which_o christ_n body_n be_v exhibit_v to_o we_o but_o much_o more_o be_v the_o whole_a testimony_n of_o s._n macarius_n which_o in_o the_o dissuasive_a be_v translate_v exact_o as_o the_o reader_n may_v see_v by_o the_o greek_a word_n cite_v in_o the_o margin_n there_o now_o only_o remain_v the_o authority_n of_o s._n austin_n which_o this_o gentleman_n will_v fain_o snatch_v from_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o assert_v to_o his_o own_o party_n ibid._n i_o cite_v five_o place_n out_o of_o s._n austin_n to_o the_o last_o of_o which_o but_o one_o he_o give_v this_o answer_n that_o s._n austin_n have_v no_o such_o word_n in_o that_o book_n that_o be_v in_o the_o ten_o book_n against_o faustus_n the_o manichee_n concern_v which_o i_o be_o to_o inform_v the_o gentleman_n a_o little_a better_o these_o word_n that_o which_o by_o all_o man_n be_v call_v a_o sacrifice_n be_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o true_a sacrifice_n be_v in_o the_o ten_o book_n of_o s._n austin_n de_fw-fr c._n d._n cap._n 5._o and_o make_v a_o distinct_a quotation_n and_o aught_o by_o the_o printer_n to_o have_v be_v divide_v by_o a_o column_n as_o the_o other_o but_o the_o follow_a word_n in_o which_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n after_o his_o assumption_n be_v celebrate_v by_o the_o sacrament_n of_o remembrance_n be_v in_o the_o 20._o book_n cap._n 21._o against_o faustus_n the_o manichee_n manich_n all_o these_o word_n and_o divers_a other_o of_o s._n austin_n i_o knit_v together_o in_o a_o close_a order_n like_o a_o continue_a discourse_n but_o all_o of_o they_o be_v s._n augustine_n word_n as_o appear_v in_o the_o place_n set_v down_o in_o the_o margin_n but_o this_o gentleman_n care_v not_o for_o what_o be_v say_v by_o s._n austin_n he_o be_v as_o well_o please_v that_o a_o figure_n be_v false_a print_v but_o to_o the_o word_n he_o have_v nothing_o to_o say_v to_o the_o first_o of_o the_o other_o four_o only_o he_o make_v this_o crude_a answer_n that_o s._n austin_n deny_v not_o the_o real_a eat_n of_o christ_n body_n in_o the_o eucharist_n but_o only_o the_o eat_v it_o in_o that_o gross_a carnal_a and_o sensible_a manner_n as_o the_o capharnaite_v conceive_v to_o which_o i_o reply_v that_o it_o be_v true_a that_o upon_o occasion_n of_o this_o error_n s._n austin_n do_v speak_v those_o word_n and_o although_o the_o roman_a error_n be_v not_o so_o gross_a and_o dull_a as_o that_o of_o the_o capharnaite_n yet_o it_o be_v as_o false_a as_o unreasonable_a and_o as_o impossible_a and_o be_v the_o occasion_n of_o the_o word_n what_o they_o be_v or_o can_v be_v yet_o upon_o this_o occasion_n s._n austin_n speak_v word_n which_o as_o well_o confute_v the_o roman_a error_n as_o the_o capharnaitical_a for_o it_o be_v not_o only_o false_a which_o the_o man_n of_o capernaum_n dream_v of_o but_o the_o antithesis_fw-la to_o this_o be_v that_o which_o s._n austin_n urge_v and_o which_o come_v home_o to_o our_o question_n i_o have_v commend_v to_o you_o a_o sacrament_n which_o be_v spiritual_o understand_v shall_v quicken_v you_o but_o because_o s._n austin_n be_v the_o most_o diligent_a expounder_n of_o this_o mystery_n among_o all_o the_o father_n i_o will_v gratify_v my_o adversary_n or_o rather_o indeed_o my_o unprejudicate_a reader_n by_o give_v some_o other_o very_o clear_a and_o unanswerable_a evidence_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o s._n austin_n agree_v perfect_o with_o that_o of_o our_o church_n at_o this_o time_n after_o manifest_a token_n of_o our_o liberty_n have_v shine_v in_o the_o resurrection_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n we_o be_v not_o burden_v with_o the_o heavy_a operation_n of_o sign_n 9_o
but_o some_o few_o instead_o of_o many_o but_o those_o most_o easy_a to_o be_v do_v and_o most_o glorious_a to_o be_v understand_v and_o most_o pure_a in_o their_o observation_n our_o lord_n himself_o and_o the_o apostolical_a discipline_n have_v deliver_v such_o be_v the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n and_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n which_o when_o every_o one_o take_v he_o understand_v whither_o they_o may_v be_v refer_v that_o he_o may_v give_v they_o veneration_n not_o with_o carnal_a service_n but_o with_o a_o spiritual_a liberty_n for_o as_o to_o follow_v the_o letter_n and_o to_o take_v the_o sign_n for_o the_o thing_n signify_v by_o they_o be_v a_o servile_a infirmity_n so_o to_o interpret_v the_o sign_n unprofitable_o be_v a_o evil_a wander_a error_n but_o he_o that_o understand_v not_o what_o the_o sign_n signify_v but_o yet_o understand_v it_o to_o be_v a_o sign_n be_v not_o press_v with_o servitude_n but_o it_o be_v better_a to_o be_v press_v with_o unknown_a sign_n so_o they_o be_v profitable_a than_o by_o expound_v they_o unprofitable_o to_o thrust_v our_o neck_n into_o the_o yoke_n of_o slavery_n from_o which_o they_o be_v bring_v fâ—â—th_o all_o this_o s._n austin_n speak_v concern_v the_o sacramental_a sign_n the_o bread_n and_o the_o wine_n in_o the_o eucharist_n and_o if_o by_o these_o word_n he_o do_v not_o intend_v to_o affirm_v that_o they_o be_v the_o sign_n signify_v christ_n body_n and_o blood_n let_v who_o please_v to_o undertake_v it_o make_v sense_n of_o they_o for_o my_o part_n i_o can_v to_o the_o same_o purpose_n be_v these_o other_o word_n of_o he_o christ_n be_v in_o himself_o once_o immolate_a 23._o and_o yet_o in_o the_o sacrament_n he_o be_v sacrifice_v not_o only_o in_o the_o solemnity_n of_o easter_n but_o every_o day_n with_o the_o people_n neither_o indeed_o do_v he_o lie_v who_o be_v ask_v shall_v answer_v that_o he_o be_v sacrifice_v for_o if_o the_o sacrament_n have_v not_o a_o similitude_n of_o those_o thing_n of_o which_o they_o be_v sacrament_n they_o be_v altogether_o no_o sacrament_n but_o common_o for_o this_o similitude_n they_o take_v the_o name_n of_o the_o thing_n themselves_o sicut_fw-la ergo_fw-la secundum_fw-la quendam_fw-la modum_fw-la etc._n etc._n as_o therefore_o after_o a_o certain_a manner_n the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n so_o the_o sacrament_n of_o faith_n viz._n baptism_n be_v faith_n christ_n be_v but_o once_o immolate_a or_o sacrifice_v in_o himself_o but_o every_o day_n in_o the_o sacrament_n that_o proper_o this_o in_o figure_n that_o in_o substance_n this_o in_o similitude_n that_o natural_o this_o sacramental_o and_o spiritual_o but_o therefore_o we_o call_v this_o mystery_n a_o sacrifice_n as_o we_o call_v the_o sacrament_n christ_n body_n viz._n by_o way_n of_o similitude_n or_o after_o a_o certain_a manner_n for_o upon_o this_o account_n the_o name_n of_o the_o thing_n be_v impute_v to_o their_o very_a figure_n this_o be_v s._n augustine_n sense_n which_o indeed_o he_o frequent_o so_o express_v now_o i_o desire_v it_o may_v be_v observe_v that_o oftentimes_o when_o s._n austin_n speak_v of_o the_o eucharist_n call_v it_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n he_o oftentimes_o add_v by_o way_n of_o explication_n that_o he_o mean_v it_o in_o the_o sacramental_a figurative_a sense_n but_o whenever_o he_o call_v it_o the_o figure_n or_o the_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n body_n he_o never_o offer_v to_o explain_v that_o by_o any_o word_n by_o which_o he_o may_v signify_v such_o a_o real_a or_o natural_a be_v of_o christ_n body_n there_o as_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n dream_n of_o but_o he_o ought_v not_o neither_o will_v be_v have_v give_v offence_n or_o umbrage_n to_o the_o church_n by_o any_o such_o incurious_a and_o loose_a handle_n of_o thing_n if_o the_o church_n in_o his_o age_n have_v think_v of_o it_o otherwise_o than_o that_o it_o be_v christ_n body_n in_o a_o sacramental_a sense_n obscurior_fw-la though_o i_o have_v remark_v all_o that_o be_v object_v by_o a._n l._n yet_o e._n w._n be_v not_o satisfy_v with_o the_o quotation_n out_o of_o greg._n naz._n not_o but_o that_o he_o acknowledge_v it_o to_o be_v right_a for_o be_v set_v down_o the_o word_n in_o latin_a but_o they_o conclude_v nothing_o against_o transubstantiation_n why_o so_o because_o though_o the_o paschal_n be_v a_o type_n of_o a_o type_n a_o figure_n of_o a_o figure_n yet_o in_fw-la s._n gregory_n sense_n christ_n conceal_v under_o the_o species_n of_o bread_n may_v be_v right_o call_v a_o figure_n of_o its_o own_o self_n more_o clear_o hereafter_o to_o be_v show_v we_o in_o heaven_n to_o this_o pitiful_a answer_n the_o reply_n be_v easy_a s._n gregory_n clear_o enough_o express_v himself_o that_o in_o the_o immolation_n of_o the_o passeover_n christ_n be_v figure_v that_o in_o the_o eucharist_n he_o still_o be_v figure_v there_o more_o obscure_o here_o more_o clear_o but_o yet_o still_o but_o typical_o or_o in_o figure_n nunc_fw-la quidem_fw-la adhuc_fw-la typicè_fw-la here_o we_o be_v partaker_n of_o he_o typical_o afterward_o we_o shall_v see_v he_o perfect_o mean_v in_o his_o father_n kingdom_n so_o that_o the_o saint_n affirm_v christ_n to_o be_v receive_v by_o we_o in_o the_o sacrament_n after_o a_o figurative_a or_o typical_a manner_n and_o therefore_o not_o after_o a_o substantial_a as_o that_o be_v oppose_v to_o figurative_a now_o of_o what_o be_v this_o a_o type_n of_o himself_o to_o be_v more_o clear_o see_v in_o heaven_n hereafter_o it_o be_v very_o true_a it_o be_v so_o for_o this_o whole_a ceremony_n and_o figurative_a ritual_a receive_n of_o christ_n body_n here_o do_v prefigure_v our_o more_o excellent_a receive_n and_o enjoy_v he_o hereafter_o but_o than_o it_o follow_v that_o the_o very_a proper_a substance_n of_o christ_n body_n be_v not_o here_o for_o figure_n or_o shadow_n and_o substance_n can_v be_v the_o same_o to_o say_v a_o thing_n that_o be_v present_a be_v a_o figure_n of_o itself_o hereafter_o be_v to_o be_v say_v by_o no_o man_n but_o he_o that_o care_v not_o what_o he_o say_v nemo_fw-la est_fw-la svi_fw-la ipsius_fw-la imago_fw-la synod_n say_v s._n hilary_n and_o yet_o if_o it_o be_v possible_a to_o be_v otherwise_o yet_o it_o be_v a_o strange_a figure_n or_o sign_n of_o a_o thing_n that_o what_o be_v invisible_a shall_v be_v a_o sign_n of_o what_o be_v visible_a tertia_fw-la bellarmine_n be_v great_o put_v to_o it_o by_o the_o father_n call_v the_o sacrament_n the_o figure_n of_o christ_n body_n say_z it_o be_v in_o some_o sense_n a_o figure_n of_o christ_n body_n on_o the_o cross_n and_o here_o e._n w._n will_v affirm_v out_o of_o naz._n that_o it_o be_v a_o figure_n of_o christ_n body_n glorify_v now_o suppose_v both_o these_o dreamer_n say_v right_a than_o this_o sacrament_n which_o whether_o you_o look_v forward_o or_o backward_o be_v a_o figure_n of_o christ_n body_n can_v be_v that_o body_n of_o which_o so_o many_o way_n it_o be_v a_o figure_n so_o that_o the_o whole_a force_n of_o e._n w_n answer_n be_v this_o that_o if_o that_o which_o be_v like_o be_v the_o same_o than_o it_o be_v possible_a that_o a_o thing_n may_v be_v a_o sign_n of_o its_o self_n and_o a_o man_n may_v be_v his_o own_o picture_n and_o that_o which_o be_v invisible_a may_v be_v a_o sign_n to_o give_v notice_n to_o come_v see_v a_o thing_n that_o be_v visible_a i_o have_v now_o expedit_v this_o topic_a of_o authority_n in_o this_o question_n among_o the_o many_o reason_n i_o urge_v against_o transubstantiation_n which_o i_o suppose_v to_o be_v unanswerable_a and_o if_o i_o can_v have_v answer_v they_o myself_o 42._o i_o will_v not_o have_v produce_v they_o these_o gentleman_n my_o adversary_n be_v please_v to_o take_v notice_n but_o of_o one_o but_o by_o that_o it_o may_v be_v see_v how_o they_o can_v have_v answer_v all_o the_o rest_n if_o they_o have_v please_v the_o argument_n be_v this_o every_o consecrate_a wafer_n say_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v christ_n body_n and_o yet_o this_o wafer_n be_v not_o that_o wafer_n therefore_o either_o this_o or_o that_o be_v not_o christ_n body_n or_o else_o christ_n have_v two_o natural_a body_n for_o there_o be_v two_o wafer_n to_o this_o be_v answer_v the_o multiplication_n of_o wafer_n do_v not_o multiply_v body_n to_o christ_n no_o more_o than_o head_n and_o foot_n infer_v two_o soul_n in_o a_o man_n or_o conclude_v there_o be_v two_o god_n one_o in_o heaven_n and_o the_o other_o in_o earth_n because_o heaven_n and_o earth_n be_v more_o distinct_a than_o two_o wafer_n to_o which_o i_o reply_v that_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v in_o the_o head_n and_o foot_n as_o
peculiar_a grace_n and_o virtue_n be_v signify_v by_o the_o symbol_n of_o wine_n and_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o chalice_n be_v a_o excellent_a representment_n and_o memorial_n of_o the_o effusion_n of_o christ_n blood_n for_o we_o and_o the_o join_v both_o the_o symbol_n signify_v the_o entire_a refection_n and_o nourishment_n of_o our_o soul_n bread_n and_o drink_n be_v the_o natural_a provision_n and_o they_o design_n and_o signify_v our_o redemption_n more_o perfect_o the_o body_n be_v give_v for_o our_o body_n and_o the_o blood_n for_o the_o cleanse_v our_o soul_n the_o life_n of_o every_o animal_n be_v in_o the_o blood_n and_o final_o this_o in_o the_o integrity_n signify_v and_o represent_v christ_n to_o have_v take_v body_n and_o soul_n for_o our_o redemption_n for_o these_o reason_n the_o church_n of_o god_n always_o in_o all_o her_o public_a communion_n give_v the_o chalice_n to_o the_o people_n for_o above_o a_o thousand_o year_n this_o be_v all_o i_o will_v have_v remark_v in_o this_o so_o evident_a a_o matter_n but_o that_o i_o observe_v in_o a_o short_a spiteful_a passage_n of_o e._n w._n pag._n 44._o a_o notorious_a untruth_n speak_v with_o ill_a intent_n concern_v the_o holy_a communion_n as_o understand_v by_o protestant_n the_o word_n be_v these_o see_v the_o fruit_n of_o protestant_a communion_n be_v only_o to_o stir_v up_o faith_n in_o the_o receiver_n i_o can_v find_v no_o reason_n why_o their_o bit_n of_o bread_n only_o may_v not_o as_o well_o work_v that_o effect_n as_o to_o taste_v of_o their_o wine_n with_o it_o to_o these_o word_n 1._o i_o say_v that_o although_o stir_v up_o faith_n be_v one_o of_o the_o divine_a benefit_n and_o blessing_n of_o the_o holy_a communion_n yet_o it_o be_v false_o say_v that_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o protestant_a communion_n be_v only_o to_o stir_v up_o faith_n for_o in_o the_o catechism_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n it_o be_v affirm_v that_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v very_o and_o indeed_o take_v and_o receive_v of_o the_o faithful_a in_o the_o lord_n supper_n and_o that_o our_o soul_n be_v strengthen_v and_o refresh_v by_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n as_o our_o body_n be_v by_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n and_o that_o of_o stir_v up_o our_o faith_n be_v not_o at_o all_o mention_v so_o ignorant_a so_o deceitful_a or_o deceive_v be_v e._n w_n in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n but_o then_o as_o for_o his_o foolish_a sarcasm_n call_v the_o hallow_a element_n a_o bit_n of_o bread_n which_o he_o do_v in_o scorn_n he_o may_v have_v consider_v that_o if_o we_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o find_v fault_n whenever_o his_o church_n give_v we_o cause_n that_o the_o papist_n wafer_n be_v scarce_o so_o much_o as_o a_o bit_n of_o bread_n it_o be_v more_o like_a marchpane_n than_o common_a bread_n and_o beside_o that_o as_o salmeron_n acknowledge_v ancient_o olim_fw-la ex_fw-la pane_fw-la uno_fw-la sua_fw-la cuique_fw-la particula_fw-la frangi_fw-la consueverat_fw-la 138._o that_o which_o we_o in_o our_o church_n do_v be_v the_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n out_o of_o a_o great_a loaf_n to_o give_v particle_n to_o every_o communicant_a by_o which_o the_o communication_n of_o christ_n body_n to_o all_o the_o member_n be_v better_o represent_v and_o that_o durandus_fw-la affirm_v the_o same_o thing_n 53._o say_v that_o the_o grecian_n continue_v it_o to_o this_o day_n beside_o this_o i_o say_v the_o author_n of_o the_o roman_a order_n say_v cassander_n take_v it_o very_o ill_a mensa_fw-la that_o the_o loaf_n of_o bread_n offer_v in_o certain_a church_n for_o the_o use_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n shall_v be_v bring_v from_o the_o form_n of_o true_a bread_n to_o so_o slight_a and_o slender_a a_o form_n which_o he_o call_v minutias_fw-la nummulariarum_fw-la oblatarum_fw-la scrap_n of_o little_a peny_n or_o piece_n of_o money_n and_o not_o worthy_a to_o be_v call_v bread_n be_v such_o which_o no_o nation_n ever_o use_v at_o their_o meal_n for_o bread_n but_o this_o be_v one_o of_o the_o innovation_n which_o they_o have_v introduce_v into_o the_o religious_a rite_n of_o christianity_n and_o it_o be_v little_o note_v they_o have_v so_o many_o great_a change_n to_o answer_v for_o but_o it_o seem_v this_o section_n be_v too_o hot_a for_o they_o they_o love_v not_o much_o to_o meddle_v with_o it_o and_o therefore_o i_o shall_v add_v no_o more_o fuel_n to_o their_o displeasure_n but_o desire_v the_o reader_n who_o will_v full_o understand_v what_o be_v fit_a to_o be_v say_v in_o this_o question_n to_o read_v it_o in_o a_o book_n of_o i_o which_o i_o call_v ductor_n dubitantium_fw-la 9_o or_o the_o case_n of_o conscience_n only_o i_o must_v needs_o observe_v that_o it_o be_v a_o unspeakable_a comfort_n to_o all_o protestant_n when_o so_o manifest_o they_o have_v christ_n on_o their_o side_n in_o this_o question_n against_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o which_o i_o only_o add_v that_o for_o above_o 700._o year_n after_o christ_n it_o be_v esteem_v sacrilege_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o abstain_v from_o the_o cup_n and_o that_o in_o the_o ordo_fw-la romanus_n the_o communion_n be_v always_o describe_v with_o the_o cup_n how_o it_o be_v since_o and_o how_o it_o come_v to_o be_v so_o be_v too_o plain_a but_o it_o seem_v the_o church_n have_v power_n to_o dispense_v in_o this_o affair_n because_o s._n paul_n say_v that_o the_o minister_n of_o christ_n be_v dispenser_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o god_n as_o be_v learned_o urge_v in_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n in_o the_o doctrine_n about_o this_o question_n sect_n v._o of_o the_o scripture_n and_o service_n in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n the_o question_n be_v still_o upon_o the_o novelty_n of_o the_o roman_a doctrine_n and_o practice_n i_o be_o to_o make_v it_o good_a that_o the_o present_a article_n and_o practice_n of_o rome_n be_v contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n to_o this_o purpose_n i_o allege_v s._n basil_n in_o his_o sermon_n or_o book_n de_fw-fr variis_fw-la scripturae_fw-la locis_fw-la 25._o but_o say_v my_o adversary_n there_o be_v no_o such_o book_n well!_o be_v there_o such_o a_o man_n as_o s._n basil_n if_o so_o we_o be_v well_o enough_o and_o let_v these_o gentleman_n be_v please_v to_o look_v into_o his_o work_n print_v at_o paris_n 1547._o by_o carola_n guillard_n and_o in_o the_o 130._o page_n he_o shall_v see_v this_o book_n accepit_fw-la sermon_n or_o homily_n in_o aliquot_fw-la scripturae_fw-la locis_fw-la at_o the_o begin_n of_o which_o he_o have_v a_o exhortation_n in_o the_o word_n place_v in_o the_o margin_n there_o we_o shall_v find_v the_o lose_a sheep_n the_o beginning_n of_o it_o be_v a_o exhortation_n to_o the_o people_n congregat_v to_o get_v profit_n and_o edification_n by_o the_o scripture_n read_v at_o morning_n prayer_n the_o monition_n in_o the_o psalm_n the_o precept_n of_o the_o proverb_n search_v you_o the_o beauty_n of_o the_o history_n and_o the_o example_n and_o add_v to_o these_o the_o precept_n of_o the_o apostle_n but_o in_o all_o thing_n join_v the_o word_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o the_o crown_n and_o perfection_n that_o receive_v profit_n from_o they_o all_o you_o may_v at_o length_n turn_v to_o that_o to_o which_o every_o one_o be_v sweet_o affect_v and_o for_o the_o do_v of_o which_o he_o have_v receive_v the_o grace_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n now_o this_o difficulty_n be_v over_o all_o that_o remain_v for_o my_o own_o justification_n be_v that_o i_o make_v it_o appear_v that_o s._n chrysostom_n s._n ambrose_n s._n austin_n aquinas_n and_o lyra_n do_v respective_o exhort_v to_o the_o study_n of_o the_o scripture_n exhort_v even_o the_o laity_n to_o do_v so_o and_o testify_v the_o custom_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n in_o pray_v in_o a_o know_a tongue_n and_o commend_v this_o as_o most_o useful_a and_o condemn_v the_o contrary_a as_o be_v useless_a and_o without_o edification_n i_o shall_v in_o order_n set_v down_o the_o doctrine_n they_o deliver_v in_o their_o own_o word_n and_o then_o the_o impertinent_a cavil_n of_o the_o adversary_n will_v of_o themselves_o come_v to_o nothing_o s._n chrysostom_n comment_v upon_o s._n paul_n word_n concern_v preach_v and_o pray_v for_o edification_n chap._n and_o so_o as_o to_o be_v understand_v come_v to_o those_o word_n of_o s._n paul_n if_o i_o pray_v with_o my_o tongue_n my_o spirit_n pray_v but_o my_o mind_n be_v without_o fruit_n you_o see_v say_v he_o how_o a_o little_a extol_v prayer_n he_o show_v that_o he_o who_o be_v such_o a_o one_o viz._n as_o the_o apostle_n there_o describe_v be_v not_o only_o unprofitable_a to_o other_o but_o also_o to_o himself_o since_o his_o mind_n be_v without_o fruit_n now_o if_o a_o man_n pray_v what_o he_o understand_v not_o do_v
the_o image_n of_o the_o earthly_a we_o shall_v also_o bear_v the_o image_n of_o the_o heavenly_a now_o this_o i_o say_v that_o flesh_n and_o blood_n can_v inherit_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n neither_o do_v corruption_n inherit_v incorruption_n this_o discourse_n of_o the_o apostle_n have_v in_o it_o all_o these_o proposition_n which_o clear_o state_n this_o whole_a article_n there_o be_v two_o great_a head_n of_o mankind_n the_o two_o adam_n the_o first_o and_o the_o second_o the_o first_o be_v frame_v with_o a_o earthly_a body_n the_o second_o have_v viz._n after_o his_o resurrection_n when_o he_o have_v die_v unto_o sin_n once_o a_o spiritual_a body_n the_o first_o be_v earthly_a the_o second_o be_v heavenly_a from_o the_o first_o we_o derive_v a_o earthly_a life_n from_o the_o second_o we_o obtain_v a_o heavenly_a all_o that_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o first_o be_v such_o as_o he_o be_v natural_o but_o the_o effect_n of_o the_o spirit_n come_v only_o upon_o they_o who_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o second_o adam_n from_o he_o who_o be_v earthly_a we_o can_v have_v no_o more_o than_o he_o be_v or_o have_v the_o spiritual_a life_n and_o consequent_o the_o heavenly_a can_v not_o be_v derive_v from_o the_o first_o adam_n but_o from_o christ_n only_o all_o that_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o first_o by_o that_o birth_n inherit_v nothing_o but_o temporal_a life_n and_o corruption_n but_o in_o the_o new_a birth_n only_o we_o derive_v a_o title_n to_o heaven_n for_o flesh_n and_o blood_n that_o be_v whatsoever_o be_v bear_v of_o adam_n can_v inherit_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o they_o be_v injurious_a to_o christ_n who_o think_v that_o from_o adam_n we_o may_v have_v inherit_v immortality_n christ_n be_v the_o giver_n and_o preacher_n of_o it_o he_o bring_v life_n and_o immortality_n to_o light_v through_o the_o gospel_n it_o be_v a_o singular_a benefit_n give_v by_o god_n to_o mankind_n through_o jesus_n christ._n 3._o upon_o the_o affirmation_n of_o these_o premise_n it_o follow_v that_o if_o adam_n have_v stand_v yet_o from_o he_o we_o can_v not_o have_v by_o our_o natural_a generation_n obtain_v a_o title_n to_o our_o spiritual_a life_n nor_o by_o all_o the_o strength_n of_o adam_n have_v go_v to_o heaven_n adam_n be_v not_o our_o representative_a to_o any_o of_o these_o purpose_n but_o in_o order_n to_o the_o perfection_n of_o a_o temporal_a life_n christ_n only_o be_v and_o be_v from_o eternal_a age_n design_v to_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o fountain_n of_o spiritual_a life_n and_o this_o be_v it_o which_o be_v affirm_v by_o some_o very_a eminent_a person_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n particular_o by_o junius_n and_o tilenus_n that_o christus_fw-la est_fw-la fundamentum_fw-la totius_fw-la praedestinationis_fw-la all_o that_o be_v or_o ever_o be_v predestinate_v be_v predestinate_v in_o christ_n even_o adam_n himself_o be_v predestinate_v in_o he_o and_o therefore_o from_o he_o if_o he_o have_v stand_v though_o we_o shall_v have_v inherit_v a_o temporal_a happy_a life_n yet_o the_o scripture_n speak_v nothing_o of_o any_o other_o event_n heaven_n be_v not_o promise_v to_o adam_n himself_o therefore_o from_o he_o we_o can_v not_o have_v derive_v a_o title_n thither_o and_o therefore_o that_o inquity_n of_o the_o schoolman_n whether_o if_o adam_n have_v not_o sin_v christ_n shall_v have_v be_v incarnate_a be_v not_o a_o impertinent_a question_n though_o they_o prosecute_v it_o to_o weak_a purpose_n and_o with_o trifle_a argument_n scotus_n and_o his_o scholar_n be_v for_o the_o affirmative_a and_o though_o i_o will_v not_o be_v decretory_n in_o it_o because_o the_o scripture_n have_v say_v nothing_o of_o it_o nor_o the_o church_n deliver_v it_o yet_o to_o i_o it_o seem_v plain_o the_o discourse_n of_o the_o apostle_n now_o allege_v that_o if_o adam_n have_v not_o sin_v yet_o that_o by_o christ_n alone_o we_o shall_v have_v obtain_v everlasting_a life_n whether_o this_o have_v be_v dispense_v by_o his_o incarnation_n or_o some_o other_o way_n of_o oeconomy_n be_v not_o signify_v 4._o but_o then_o if_o from_o adam_n we_o shall_v not_o have_v derive_v our_o title_n to_o heaven_n though_o he_o have_v stand_v then_o neither_o by_o his_o fall_n can_v we_o be_v say_v to_o have_v lose_v heaven_n heaven_n and_o hell_n be_v to_o be_v administer_v by_o another_o method_n but_o then_o if_o it_o be_v inquire_v what_o evil_a we_o thence_o receive_v i_o answer_v that_o the_o principal_a effect_n be_v the_o loss_n of_o that_o excellent_a condition_n in_o which_o god_n place_v he_o and_o will_v have_v place_v his_o posterity_n unless_o sin_n have_v enter_v he_o shall_v have_v live_v a_o long_a and_o last_a life_n till_o it_o have_v be_v time_n to_o remove_v he_o and_o very_o happy_a instead_o of_o this_o he_o be_v throw_v from_o those_o mean_n which_o god_n have_v design_v to_o this_o purpose_n that_o be_v paradise_n and_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n he_o be_v turn_v into_o a_o place_n of_o labour_n and_o uneasiness_n of_o brier_n and_o thorn_n ill_a air_n and_o violent_a chance_n &_o nova_fw-la febrium_fw-la terris_fw-la incubuit_fw-la cohors_fw-la the_o woman_n be_v condemn_v to_o hard_a labour_n and_o travel_n and_o that_o which_o trouble_v she_o most_o obedience_n to_o her_o husband_n his_o body_n be_v make_v frail_a and_o weak_a and_o sickly_a that_o be_v it_o be_v leâ—t_v such_o as_o it_o be_v make_v and_o leave_v without_o remedy_n which_o be_v to_o have_v make_v it_o otherwise_o for_o that_o adam_n be_v make_v mortal_a in_o his_o nature_n be_v infinite_o certain_a and_o prove_v by_o his_o very_a eat_n and_o drink_v his_o sleep_n and_o recreation_n by_o ingestion_n and_o egestion_n by_o breathe_v and_o generate_a his_o like_a which_o immortal_a substance_n never_o do_v and_o by_o the_o very_a tree_n of_o life_n which_o have_v not_o be_v needful_a if_o he_o shall_v have_v have_v no_o need_n of_o it_o to_o repair_v his_o decay_a strength_n and_o health_n 5._o the_o effect_n of_o this_o consideration_n be_v this_o that_o all_o the_o product_n of_o adam_n sin_n be_v by_o despoil_v he_o and_o consequent_o we_o of_o all_o the_o superaddition_n and_o grace_n bring_v upon_o his_o nature_n even_o that_o which_o be_v threaten_v to_o he_o and_o in_o the_o narrative_a of_o that_o sad_a story_n express_v to_o be_v his_o punishment_n be_v no_o lessen_v of_o his_o nature_n but_o despoil_v he_o of_o his_o supernatural_n and_o therefore_o manuel_n pelaeologus_n call_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o common_a dryness_n of_o our_o nature_n and_o he_o add_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o our_o father_n sin_n we_o fall_v from_o our_o father_n grace_n now_o according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n as_o be_v the_o earthly_a such_o be_v they_o that_o be_v earthly_a that_o be_v all_o his_o posterity_n must_v be_v so_o as_o his_o nature_n be_v leave_v in_o this_o there_o can_v be_v no_o injustice_n for_o if_o god_n may_v at_o first_o and_o all_o the_o way_n have_v make_v man_n with_o a_o necessity_n as_o well_o as_o a_o possibility_n of_o die_v though_o man_n have_v not_o sin_v then_o so_o also_o may_v he_o do_v if_o he_o do_v sin_n and_o so_o it_o be_v but_o this_o be_v effect_v by_o disrobe_v he_o of_o all_o the_o superadded_a excellency_n with_o which_o god_n adorn_v and_o support_v his_o natural_a life_n but_o this_o also_o i_o add_v that_o if_o even_a death_n itself_o come_v upon_o we_o without_o the_o alteration_n or_o diminution_n of_o our_o nature_n than_o so_o may_v sin_v because_o death_n be_v in_o re_fw-mi naturali_fw-la but_o sin_n be_v not_o and_o therefore_o need_v not_o suppose_v that_o adam_n nature_n be_v spoil_v to_o introduce_v that_o 6._o as_o the_o sin_n of_o adam_n bring_v hurt_v to_o the_o body_n direct_o so_o indirect_o it_o bring_v hurt_v to_o the_o soul._n for_o the_o evil_n upon_o the_o body_n as_o they_o be_v only_o feel_v by_o the_o soul_n so_o they_o grieve_v and_o tempt_v and_o provoke_v the_o soul_n to_o anger_n to_o sorrow_n to_o envy_v they_o make_v weariness_n in_o religious_a thing_n cause_n desire_v for_o ease_n for_o pleasure_n and_o as_o these_o be_v by_o the_o body_n always_o desire_v so_o sometime_o be_v forbid_v by_o god_n they_o become_v sin_n and_o be_v always_o apt_a to_o it_o because_o the_o body_n be_v a_o natural_a agent_n tempt_v to_o all_o it_o can_v feel_v and_o have_v pleasure_n in_o and_o this_o be_v also_o observe_v and_o affirm_v by_o s._n chrysostom_n and_o he_o often_o speak_v it_o as_o if_o he_o be_v please_v in_o this_o explication_n of_o the_o article_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 13._o together_o with_o death_n enter_v a_o whole_a troop_n of_o affection_n or_o passion_n for_o when_o the_o body_n become_v mortal_a then_o of_o necessity_n it_o do_v admit_v desire_n
〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d reason_n teach_v he_o well_o but_o nature_n constrain_v he_o to_o the_o contrary_a his_o affection_n be_v strong_a than_o his_o reason_n 2._o and_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n that_o while_o flesh_n and_o blood_n be_v the_o prevail_a ingredient_n while_o man_n be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o conjunction_n and_o the_o soul_n serve_v the_o body_n and_o the_o necessity_n of_o this_o be_v more_o feel_v than_o the_o discourse_n of_o that_o that_o man_n shall_v be_v angry_a and_o lustful_a proud_a and_o revengeful_a and_o that_o they_o shall_v follow_v what_o they_o lust_v after_o not_o what_o they_o be_v bid_v to_o do_v for_o passion_n and_o affection_n be_v our_o first_o governor_n and_o they_o be_v clear_o possess_v of_o all_o mankind_n in_o their_o first_o year_n have_v almost_o secure_v to_o themselves_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n before_o reason_n be_v hear_v to_o speak_v and_o when_o she_o do_v speak_v she_o speak_v at_o first_o so_o little_a and_o so_o low_a that_o the_o common_a noise_n of_o fancy_n and_o company_n drown_v her_o voice_n this_o i_o say_v be_v the_o state_n of_o nature_n and_o therefore_o lactantius_n bring_v in_o a_o pagan_a complain_n 24._o volo_fw-la equidem_fw-la non_fw-la peccare_fw-la sed_fw-la vincor_fw-la indutus_fw-la enim_fw-la sum_fw-la carne_fw-la fragili_fw-la &_o imbecillâ_fw-la haec_fw-la est_fw-la quae_fw-la concupiscit_fw-la quae_fw-la irascitur_fw-la quae_fw-la dolet_fw-la quae_fw-la mori_fw-la timet_fw-la itáque_fw-la ducor_fw-la incertus_fw-la &_o pecco_fw-it non_fw-it quia_fw-la volo_fw-la sed_fw-la quia_fw-la cogor_fw-la sentio_fw-la i_n &_o ipse_fw-la peccare_fw-la sed_fw-la necessitas_fw-la fragilitatis_fw-la impellit_fw-la cui_fw-la repugnare_fw-la non_fw-la possum_fw-la i_o will_v fain_o avoid_v sin_n but_o i_o be_o compel_v i_o be_o invest_v with_o a_o frail_a and_o weak_a flesh_n this_o be_v it_o which_o lust_v which_o be_v angry_a which_o grieve_v which_o fear_v to_o die_v therefore_o i_o be_o lead_v uncertain_o and_o i_o sin_n not_o because_o i_o will_v but_o because_o i_o be_o constrain_v i_o perceive_v that_o i_o do_v ill_a but_o the_o necessity_n of_o my_o weakness_n drive_v i_o on_o and_o i_o can_v resist_v it_o eurip._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o know_v well_o and_o perceive_v the_o evil_n that_o i_o go_v upon_o and_o they_o be_v horrid_a one_o but_o my_o anger_n be_v great_a than_o my_o reason_n so_o medea_n in_o the_o tragedy_n this_o be_v the_o state_n of_o a_o natural_a man_n in_o his_o mere_a natural_n especial_o as_o they_o be_v make_v worse_o by_o evil_a custom_n and_o vile_a usage_n of_o the_o world_n 3._o now_o this_o be_v a_o state_n of_o infirmity_n and_o all_o sin_n against_o which_o there_o be_v any_o reluctancy_n and_o contrary_a desire_n of_o actual_a reason_n be_v sin_n of_o infirmity_n but_o this_o infirmity_n excuse_v no_o man_n for_o this_o state_n of_o infirmity_n be_v also_o a_o state_n of_o death_n for_o by_o this_o s._n paul_n express_v that_o state_n from_o which_o christ_n come_v to_o redeem_v we_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d when_o we_o be_v yet_o in_o infirmity_n or_o without_o strength_n in_o due_a time_n christ_n die_v for_o we_o that_o be_v when_o when_o we_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d impious_a or_o sinner_n 5.6_o such_o as_o the_o world_n be_v before_o it_o be_v redeem_v before_o christ_n come_v these_o be_v the_o sick_a and_o weak_a who_o christ_n the_o great_a physician_n of_o our_o soul_n come_v to_o save_v this_o infirmity_n be_v the_o shadow_n of_o death_n and_o it_o signify_v that_o state_n of_o mankind_n which_o be_v the_o state_n of_o nature_n not_o of_o original_n and_o birth_n but_o in_o its_o whole_a constitution_n as_o it_o signify_v not_o only_o the_o natural_a imperfection_n but_o the_o superinduce_v evil_a from_o any_o principle_n all_o that_o which_o be_v oppose_v to_o grace_n 4._o to_o this_o state_n of_o nature_n be_v so_o pitiable_a god_n begin_v to_o find_v a_o remedy_n and_o renew_v the_o measure_n of_o virtue_n and_o by_o a_o law_n make_v they_o more_o distinct_a and_o legible_a and_o impose_v punishment_n on_o the_o transgressor_n for_o by_o little_a and_o little_a the_o notice_n of_o natural_a reason_n be_v make_v obscure_a some_o be_v lose_v some_o not_o attend_v to_o all_o neglect_a some_o way_n or_o other_o till_o god_n by_o a_o law_n make_v express_v prohibition_n of_o what_o be_v unreasonable_a forbid_v we_o to_o desire_v what_o before_o be_v unfit_a and_o unnatural_a and_o threaten_v they_o that_o do_v thing_n unlawful_a but_o this_o way_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o peevishness_n of_o man_n succeed_v not_o well_o but_o man_n become_v worse_o by_o it_o for_o what_o the_o law_n do_v forbid_v without_o the_o threaten_n of_o any_o penalty_n they_o take_v for_o a_o advice_n only_o and_o no_o severe_a injunction_n and_o those_o commandment_n which_o be_v establish_v with_o a_o threaten_n to_o the_o transgressor_n they_o expound_v only_o by_o the_o letter_n and_o in_o the_o particular_a instance_n and_o in_o the_o outward_a act_n 5._o before_o the_o law_n man_n allow_v to_o themselves_o many_o impiety_n which_o reason_n indeed_o mark_v out_o to_o be_v such_o but_o no_o law_n have_v forbid_v they_o in_o express_a letter_n they_o think_v it_o lawful_a to_o seduce_v and_o tempt_v another_o man_n wife_n and_o invite_v she_o to_o his_o house_n and_o conjugation_n so_o he_o do_v not_o steal_v or_o force_v she_o away_o but_o if_o they_o find_v a_o coldness_n between_o she_o and_o her_o husband_n they_o will_v blow_v the_o coal_n and_o enkindle_v a_o evil_a flame_n it_o be_v suppose_v that_o herod_n do_v so_o to_o herodias_n his_o brother_n philip_n wife_n even_o after_o the_o law_n they_o will_v not_o by_o violence_n snatch_v the_o estate_n from_o a_o young_a prodigal_a heir_n but_o if_o he_o be_v apt_a they_o will_v lend_v he_o money_n and_o nurse_v his_o vice_n and_o entangle_v his_o estate_n and_o at_o last_o devour_v it_o they_o will_v not_o direct_o deny_v to_o pay_v the_o price_n of_o a_o purchase_n but_o they_o will_v detain_v it_o or_o divert_v it_o or_o pay_v it_o in_o trifle_a sum_n or_o in_o undesired_a commodity_n this_o be_v concupiscere_fw-la rem_fw-la alienam_fw-la they_o do_v not_o steal_v but_o covet_v it_o and_o so_o enter_v indirect_o and_o this_o god_n see_v forbid_v it_o by_o a_o law_n for_o i_o have_v not_o know_v lust_n or_o desire_n to_o be_v a_o sin_n say_v s._n paul_n but_o that_o the_o law_n say_v 7.7_o thou_o shall_v not_o covet_v 6._o but_o because_o the_o law_n only_o forbid_v lusting_n but_o impose_v no_o penalty_n they_o despise_v it_o and_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v forbid_v with_o a_o appendent_a penalty_n they_o will_v act_v they_o private_o for_o if_o they_o avoid_v the_o notice_n of_o the_o criminal_a judge_n they_o fear_v not_o the_o face_n of_o a_o angry_a god_n and_o this_o lactantius_n observe_v of_o they_o metus_fw-la legum_fw-la non_fw-la scelera_fw-la comprimebat_fw-la sed_fw-la licentiam_fw-la submovebat_fw-la poterant_fw-la enim_fw-la leges_fw-la delicta_fw-la punire_fw-la conscientiam_fw-la munire_fw-la non_fw-la poterant_fw-la itaque_fw-la quae_fw-la antè_fw-la palà m_fw-la fiebant_fw-la clam_fw-la fieri_fw-la coeperunt_fw-la circumscribi_fw-la etiam_fw-la jura_fw-la for_o all_o the_o threaten_n of_o the_o law_n they_o be_v wicked_a still_o though_o not_o scandalous_a vile_a in_o private_a and_o wary_a in_o public_a they_o do_v circumscribe_v their_o law_n and_o think_v themselves_o bind_v only_o to_o the_o letter_n and_o oblige_v by_o nothing_o but_o the_o penalty_n which_o if_o they_o escape_v they_o reckon_v themselves_o innocent_a thus_o far_o the_o law_n instruct_v they_o and_o make_v they_o afraid_a but_o for_o the_o first_o they_o grow_v the_o more_o greedy_a to_o do_v what_o now_o they_o be_v forbid_v to_o desire_v the_o prohibition_n of_o the_o law_n be_v like_o a_o dam_n to_o the_o water_n the_o desire_n swell_v the_o high_a for_o be_v check_v and_o the_o wisdom_n of_o romulus_n in_o not_o cast_v up_o a_o bank_n against_o parricide_n have_v this_o effect_n that_o until_o the_o end_n of_o the_o second_o punic_a war_n which_o be_v almost_o dc_o year_n there_o be_v no_o example_n of_o one_o that_o kill_v his_o father_n lucius_n ostius_n be_v the_o first_o and_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o easterling_n neither_o be_v nor_o have_v they_o reason_n to_o be_v fond_a of_o circumcision_n it_o be_v part_n of_o that_o load_n which_o be_v complain_v of_o by_o the_o apostle_n in_o behalf_n of_o the_o jewish_a nation_n which_o neither_o they_o nor_o their_o father_n can_v bear_v and_o yet_o as_o soon_o as_o christ_n take_v off_o the_o yoke_n and_o that_o it_o be_v forbid_v to_o his_o disciple_n the_o jew_n be_v as_o fond_a of_o it_o as_o of_o their_o pleasure_n and_o fifteen_o bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n in_o immediate_a
but_o because_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o the_o foundation_n in_o which_o baptism_n be_v and_o be_v reckon_v one_o of_o the_o principal_a part_n in_o the_o foundation_n there_o need_v no_o absolution_n but_o baptismal_a for_o they_o and_o we_o believe_v one_o baptism_n for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n this_o be_v all_o the_o absolution_n that_o can_v be_v at_o first_o and_o in_o the_o foundation_n p._n the_o other_o be_v secunda_fw-la post_fw-la naufragium_fw-la tabula_fw-la it_o come_v in_o after_o when_o man_n have_v make_v a_o shipwreck_n of_o their_o good_a conscience_n and_o be_v as_o s._n peter_n say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d forgetful_a of_o the_o former_a cleanse_n and_o purification_n and_o wash_n of_o their_o old_a sin_n 1.9_o second_o it_o can_v be_v mean_v of_o ordination_n and_o this_o be_v also_o evident_a 1._o because_o the_o apostle_n say_v he_o will_v thenceforth_a leave_n to_o speak_v of_o the_o foundation_n and_o go_v on_o to_o perfection_n that_o be_v to_o high_a mystery_n now_o in_o ritual_n of_o which_o he_o speak_v there_o be_v none_o high_a than_o ordination_n 2._o the_o apostle_n say_v he_o will_v speak_v no_o more_o of_o imposition_n of_o hand_n go_v present_o to_o discourse_v of_o the_o mysteriousness_n of_o the_o evangelical_n priesthood_n and_o the_o honour_n of_o that_o vocation_n by_o which_o it_o be_v evident_a he_o speak_v nothing_o of_o ordination_n in_o the_o catechism_n or_o narrative_a of_o fundamental_o 3._o this_o also_o appear_v from_o the_o context_n not_o only_o because_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n be_v immediate_o set_v after_o baptism_n but_o also_o because_o in_o the_o very_a next_o word_n of_o his_o discourse_n he_o do_v enumerate_v and_o apportion_v to_o baptism_n and_o confirmation_n their_o proper_a and_o proportion_a effect_n to_o baptism_n illumination_n according_a to_o the_o perpetual_a style_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n call_v baptism_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o enlighten_v and_o to_o confirmation_n he_o reckon_v taste_v the_o heavenly_a gift_n and_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o the_o thing_n signify_v declare_v the_o sign_n and_o by_o the_o mystery_n the_o rite_n upon_o these_o word_n s._n chrysostom_n discourse_v say_v that_o all_o these_o be_v fundamental_a article_n that_o iâ—_n that_o we_o ought_v to_o repent_v from_o dead_a work_n to_o be_v baptise_a into_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n and_o be_v make_v worthy_a of_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n who_o be_v give_v by_o imposition_n of_o hand_n and_o we_o be_v to_o be_v teach_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o resurrection_n and_o eternal_a judgement_n this_o catechism_n say_v he_o be_v perfect_a so_o that_o if_o any_o man_n have_v faith_n in_o god_n and_o be_v baptize_v be_v also_o confirm_v and_o so_o taste_v the_o heavenly_a gift_n and_o partake_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o by_o hope_n of_o the_o resurrection_n taste_v of_o the_o good_a thing_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v if_o he_o fall_v away_o from_o this_o state_n and_o turn_v apostate_n from_o this_o whole_a dispensation_n dig_v down_o and_o turn_v up_o these_o foundation_n he_o shall_v never_o be_v build_v again_o he_o can_v never_o be_v baptise_a again_o and_o never_o be_v confirm_v any_o more_o god_n will_v not_o begin_v again_o and_o go_v over_o with_o he_o again_o he_o can_v be_v make_v a_o christian_a twice_o if_o he_o remain_v upon_o these_o foundation_n though_o he_o sin_n he_o may_v be_v renew_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o repentance_n and_o by_o a_o resuscitation_n of_o the_o spirit_n if_o he_o have_v not_o whole_o quench_v he_o but_o if_o he_o renounce_v the_o whole_a covenant_n disown_n and_o cancel_v these_o foundation_n he_o be_v desperate_a he_o can_v never_o be_v renew_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o the_o title_n and_o oeconomy_n of_o repentance_n this_o be_v the_o full_a explication_n of_o this_o excellent_a place_n and_o any_o other_o way_n it_o can_v reasonable_o be_v explicate_v but_o therefore_o into_o this_o place_n any_o notice_n of_o ordination_n can_v come_v no_o sense_n no_o mystery_n can_v be_v make_v of_o it_o or_o draw_v from_o it_o but_o by_o the_o interposition_n of_o confirmation_n the_o whole_a context_n be_v clear_a rational_a and_o intelligible_a this_o then_o be_v that_o imposition_n of_o hand_n of_o which_o the_o apostle_n speak_v vnus_fw-la hic_fw-la locus_fw-la abunde_fw-la testatur_fw-la etc._n etc._n say_v calvin_n this_o one_o place_n do_v abundant_o witness_v that_o the_o original_n of_o this_o rite_n or_o ceremony_n be_v from_o the_o apostle_n locum_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v s._n chrysostom_n for_o by_o this_o rite_n of_o imposition_n of_o hand_n they_o receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n foâ—_n though_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v give_v extraregular_o and_o at_o all_o time_n as_o god_n be_v please_v to_o do_v great_a thing_n yet_o this_o imposition_n of_o hand_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o be_v the_o ministry_n of_o the_o spirit_n for_o so_o we_o receive_v christ_n when_o we_o hear_v and_o obey_v his_o word_n we_o eat_v christ_n by_o faith_n and_o we_o live_v by_o his_o spirit_n and_o yet_o the_o bless_a eucharist_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o ministry_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ._n now_o as_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v appoint_v ritual_o to_o convey_v christ_n body_n and_o blood_n to_o we_o so_o be_v confirmation_n ordain_v ritual_o to_o give_v unto_o we_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o though_o by_o accident_n and_o by_o the_o overflowing_n of_o the_o spirit_n it_o may_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o a_o man_n do_v receive_v perfective_a grace_n alone_o and_o without_o ministery_n external_a yet_o such_o a_o man_n without_o a_o miracle_n be_v not_o a_o perfect_a christian_a ex_fw-la statuum_fw-la aquavitae_fw-la dispositione_n but_o in_o the_o ordinary_a way_n and_o appointment_n of_o god_n and_o until_o he_o receive_v this_o imposition_n of_o hand_n and_o be_v confirm_v be_v to_o be_v account_v a_o imperfect_a christian._n but_o of_o this_o afterward_o i_o shall_v observe_v one_o thing_n more_o out_o of_o this_o testimony_n of_o s._n paul_n he_o call_v it_o the_o doctrine_n of_o baptism_n and_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n by_o which_o it_o do_v not_o only_o appear_v to_o be_v a_o last_a ministry_n because_o no_o part_n of_o the_o christian_a doctrine_n can_v change_v or_o be_v abolish_v but_o hence_o also_o it_o appear_v to_o be_v of_o divine_a institution_n for_o if_o it_o be_v not_o s._n paul_n have_v beed_o guilty_a of_o that_o which_o our_o bless_a saviour_n reprove_v in_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n and_o shall_v have_v teach_v for_o doctrine_n the_o commandment_n of_o men._n which_o because_o it_o can_v be_v suppose_v it_o must_v follow_v that_o this_o doctrine_n of_o confirmation_n or_o imposition_n of_o hand_n be_v apostolical_a and_o divine_a the_o argument_n be_v clear_a and_o not_o easy_a to_o be_v reprove_v sect_n ii_o the_o rite_n of_o confirmation_n be_v a_o perpetual_a and_o never-ceasing_a ministry_n yea_o but_o what_o be_v this_o to_o we_o it_o belong_v to_o the_o day_n of_o wonder_n and_o extraordinary_a the_o holy_a ghost_n breathe_v upon_o the_o apostle_n and_o apostolical_a man_n but_o then_o he_o breathe_v his_o last_o recedente_fw-la gratiâ_fw-la recessit_fw-la disciplina_fw-la when_o the_o grace_n depart_v we_o have_v no_o further_o use_v of_o the_o ceremony_n in_o answer_n to_o this_o i_o shall_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o divers_a particular_n evince_v plain_o that_o this_o ministry_n of_o confirmation_n be_v not_o temporary_a and_o relative_a only_o to_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n but_o be_v to_o descend_v to_o the_o church_n for_o ever_o this_o indeed_o be_v do_v already_o in_o the_o precede_a section_n in_o which_o it_o be_v clear_o manifest_v that_o christ_n himself_o make_v the_o baptism_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o be_v necessary_a to_o the_o church_n 3.5_o he_o declare_v the_o fruit_n of_o this_o baptism_n and_o do_v particular_o relate_v it_o to_o the_o descent_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n upon_o the_o church_n at_o and_o after_o that_o glorious_a pentecost_n he_o sanctify_v it_o and_o commend_v it_o by_o his_o example_n just_a as_o in_o order_n to_o baptism_n he_o sanctify_v the_o flood_n jordan_n and_o all_o other_o water_n to_o the_o mystical_a wash_n away_o of_o sin_n viz._n by_o his_o great_a example_n and_o fulfil_v this_o righteousness_n also_o this_o doctrine_n the_o apostle_n first_o find_v in_o their_o own_o person_n and_o experience_n and_o practise_v to_o all_o their_o convert_v after_o baptism_n by_o a_o solemn_a and_o external_a rite_n and_o all_o this_o pass_v into_o a_o evangelical_n doctrine_n the_o whole_a mystery_n be_v signify_v by_o the_o external_a rite_n in_o the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n as_o before_o it_o be_v by_o christ_n express_v
well_o as_o the_o institution_n itself_o 201_o §_o 5._o scotus_n affirm_v that_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o eucharist_n may_v be_v save_v without_o transubstantiation_n 234_o §_o 11._o some_o have_v be_v poison_v by_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o eucharist_n 249_o ss_z 11._o the_o wine_n will_v inebriate_v after_o consecration_n therefore_o it_o be_v not_o blood_n 249_o §_o 11._o the_o marcossians_n valentinian_o and_o marcionite_n though_o they_o deny_v christ_n have_v a_o body_n yet_o use_v the_o eucharistical_a element_n 256_o §_o 12._o the_o council_n of_o trent_n bind_v all_o its_o subject_n to_o give_v to_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n the_o same_o worship_n which_o they_o give_v to_o the_o true_a god_n 267_o §_o 13._o to_o worship_v the_o host_n be_v idolatry_n 268_o §_o 13._o they_o that_o worship_v the_o host_n be_v many_o time_n according_a to_o their_o own_o doctrine_n in_o danger_n of_o idolatry_n 268_o 269_o §_o 13._o lewis_n ix_o pawn_v the_o host_n to_o the_o sultan_n of_o egypt_n upon_o which_o they_o bear_v it_o to_o this_o day_n in_o their_o escutcheon_n 270_o §_o 13._o the_o primitive_a church_n do_v excommunicate_v those_o that_o do_v not_o receive_v the_o eucharist_n in_o both_o kind_n pref._n to_o diss._n pag._n 5._o the_o council_n of_o constance_n decree_v the_o half_a communion_n with_o a_o non_fw-la obstante_fw-la to_o our_o lord_n institution_n 302_o c._n 1._o §_o 6._o authority_n to_o show_v that_o the_o half_a communion_n be_v not_o in_o use_n in_o the_o primitive_a time_n 303_o c._n 1._o §_o 6._o of_o their_o worship_v the_o host_n 467._o of_o communion_n in_o one_o kind_n only_o 469_o 470._o the_o word_n celebrate_v when_o speak_v of_o the_o eucharist_n mean_v the_o action_n of_o the_o people_n as_o well_o as_o the_o priest_n 530._o the_o church_n of_o god_n give_v the_o chalice_n to_o the_o people_n for_o above_o a_o thousand_o year_n 531._o the_o roman_a church_n consecrate_v a_o wafer_n be_v a_o mere_a innovation_n 531_o 532._o the_o priest_n pardon_n ancient_o be_v nothing_o but_o to_o admit_v the_o penitent_a to_o the_o eucharist_n 839_o n._n 54._o of_o the_o change_n that_o be_v make_v in_o we_o by_o it_o 28._o b._n the_o apostle_n be_v confirm_v after_o 30._o b._n eusebius_n his_o testimony_n against_o transubstantiation_n 259_o 260_o 261_o §_o 12._o and_o 300._o and_o 524._o excommunication_n neither_o the_o church_n nor_o the_o presbyter_n in_o it_o have_v power_n to_o excommunicate_v before_o they_o have_v a_o bishop_n set_v over_o they_o 82_o §_o 21._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sometime_o it_o be_v put_v to_o signify_v ecclesiastical_a repentance_n 830_o n._n 34._o exorcism_n their_o exorcism_n have_v be_v so_o bad_a that_o the_o inquisitor_n have_v be_v fain_o to_o put_v they_o down_o 333_o §_o 10._o the_o manner_n of_o their_o cast_v out_o devil_n by_o exorcism_n 334_o c._n 2._o §_o 10._o they_o give_v exorcist_n distinct_a ordination_n 336._o exorcism_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n signify_v nothing_o but_o catechise_v 30._o b._n ezekiel_n chap._n 18._o v._n 3._o explain_v 726_o n._n 61._o f._n faith_n the_o folly_n of_o that_o assertion_n credo_fw-la quia_fw-la impossibile_fw-it est_fw-la when_o apply_v to_o transubstantiation_n 231_o §_o 11._o to_o make_v new_a article_n of_o faith_n that_o be_v not_o in_o scripture_n as_o the_o papist_n do_v be_v condemn_v by_o the_o suffrage_n of_o the_o father_n pref._n to_o diss._n pag._n 4_o 5._o the_o church_n of_o rome_n adopt_v uncertain_a and_o trifle_a proposition_n into_o their_o faith_n 462._o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o roman_a purgatory_n be_v no_o arricle_n of_o faith_n in_o saint_n augustine_n time_n 506._o what_o faith_n be_v and_o wherein_o it_o consist_v 941_o n._n 1._o new_a article_n can_v by_o the_o church_n be_v decree_v 945_o n._n 12._o faith_n be_v not_o a_o act_n of_o the_o understanding_n only_o 949_o n._n 9_o by_o what_o circumstance_n faith_n become_v moral_a 950_o n._n 9_o the_o romanist_n keep_v not_o faith_n with_o heretic_n 341._o instance_n of_o doctrine_n that_o be_v hold_v by_o some_o romanist_n to_o be_v de_fw-fr fide_fw-la by_o other_o to_o be_v not_o de_fw-mi fide_fw-la 398._o what_o make_v a_o point_n to_o be_v de_fw-fr fide_fw-la 399._o what_o it_o be_v to_o be_v a_o article_n of_o faith_n 437._o some_o thing_n be_v necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v that_o be_v not_o article_n of_o faith_n 437._o the_o apostle_n creed_n be_v necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v not_o necessitate_v praecepti_fw-la but_o medii_fw-la 438._o no_o new_a article_n as_o necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v aught_o to_o be_v add_v to_o the_o apostle_n creed_n 438_o 446._o the_o pope_n have_v not_o power_n to_o make_v article_n of_o faith_n 446_o 447._o upon_o what_o motive_n most_o man_n embrace_v the_o faith_n 460._o the_o faith_n of_o unlearned_a man_n in_o the_o roman_a church_n 461._o fast_v it_o be_v one_o of_o the_o best_a penance_n 860_o n._n 114._o father_n how_o god_n punish_v the_o father_n sin_n upon_o the_o child_n 725._o god_n never_o impute_v the_o father_n sin_n to_o the_o child_n so_o as_o to_o inflict_v eternal_a punishment_n but_o only_o temporal_a 725_o n._n 56._o this_o god_n do_v only_o in_o punishment_n of_o the_o great_a crime_n 725_o n._n 59_o and_o not_o often_o 726_o n._n 60._o but_o before_o the_o gospel_n be_v publish_v 726_o n._n 62._o father_n when_o bellarmine_n be_v to_o answer_v the_o authority_n of_o some_o father_n bring_v against_o the_o pope_n universal_a episcopacy_n he_o allow_v not_o the_o father_n to_o have_v a_o vote_n against_o the_o pope_n 310_o c._n 1._o §_o 10._o no_o man_n but_o j._n s._n affirm_v that_o the_o father_n be_v infallible_a 372_o 373_o 374._o the_o father_n stile_n some_o heretic_n that_o be_v not_o 376._o of_o what_o authority_n the_o opinion_n of_o the_o father_n be_v with_o some_o romanist_n 376_o 377._o they_o complain_v of_o the_o dismal_a trouble_n in_o the_o church_n that_o arise_v upon_o enlarge_a creed_n 441._o they_o reprove_v pilgrimage_n 293_o 496._o the_o primitive_a father_n that_o practise_a prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a think_v not_o of_o purgatory_n 501._o they_o make_v prayer_n for_o those_o who_o by_o the_o confession_n of_o all_o side_n be_v not_o then_o in_o purgatory_n 502_o 503._o the_o roman_a doctrine_n of_o purgatory_n be_v direct_o contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o father_n 512._o a_o reply_n to_o that_o answer_n of_o the_o romanist_n that_o the_o write_n of_o the_o father_n do_v forbid_v nothing_o else_o but_o picture_v the_o divine_a essence_n 550_o 554._o in_o what_o sense_n the_o ancient_a father_n teach_v the_o doctrine_n of_o original_a sin_n 761_o n._n 22._o how_o the_o father_n be_v divide_v in_o the_o question_n of_o the_o beatific_a vision_n of_o soul_n before_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n 1007._o the_o practice_n of_o rome_n now_o be_v against_o the_o doctrine_n of_o s._n augustine_n and_o 217_o bishop_n and_o all_o their_o successor_n for_o a_o whole_a age_n together_o in_o the_o question_n of_o appeal_n to_o rome_n 1008._o one_o father_n for_o they_o the_o papist_n value_v more_o than_o twenty_o against_o they_o in_o that_o case_n how_o much_o they_o despise_v they_o 1008._o gross_n mistake_v teach_v by_o several_a father_n ibid._n the_o write_n of_o the_o father_n adulterate_v of_o old_a and_o by_o modern_a practice_n 1010._o particular_o by_o the_o indices_fw-la expurgatorii_n 1011._o fear_n to_o leave_v a_o sin_n out_o of_o fear_n be_v not_o sinful_a but_o may_v be_v accept_v 785_o n._n 37._o figure_n ambiguous_a and_o figurative_a word_n may_v be_v allow_v in_o a_o testament_n humane_a or_o divine_a 210_o §_o 6._o a_o certain_a athenian_n enigmatical_a testament_n ibid._n the_o lamb_n be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o passeover_n of_o which_o deliverance_n it_o be_v only_o the_o commemorative_n sign_n 211_o §_o 6._o how_o many_o figurative_a term_n there_o be_v in_o the_o word_n of_o institution_n 211_o 212_o §_o 6._o when_o the_o figurative_a sense_n be_v to_o be_v choose_v in_o scripture_n 213_o §_o 6._o flesh._n the_o law_n of_o the_o flesh_n in_o man_n 781_o n._n 31._o the_o contention_n between_o it_o and_o the_o conscience_n no_o sign_n of_o regeneration_n 782_o n._n 32._o how_o to_o know_v which_o prevail_v in_o the_o contention_n 782_o n._n 5._o forgive_a forgive_a injury_n consider_v as_o a_o part_n or_o fruit_n of_o repentance_n 849_o n._n 83._o freewill_n how_o the_o necessity_n of_o grace_n be_v consistent_a with_o this_o doctrine_n 754_o n._n 15._o that_o mankind_n by_o the_o fall_n of_o adam_n do_v not_o lose_v it_o 874._o the_o folly_n of_o that_o assertion_n we_o be_v free_a to_o sin_n but_o not_o to_o good_a 874._o liberty_n of_o action_n in_o natural_a thing_n be_v better_o but_o in_o moral_a thing_n it_o be_v a_o weakness_n 874._o g._n galatian_n chap._n 5.15_o
commisit_fw-la confessa_fw-la &_o poenitens_fw-la à _fw-la corpore_fw-la exivit_fw-la idcircò_fw-la misericordiam_fw-la à _fw-la deo_fw-la consâ—cuta_fw-la hodiernâ_fw-la die_fw-la meretur_fw-la ab_fw-la omnibus_fw-la malis_fw-la liberari_fw-la etc._n etc._n haec_fw-la &_o multa_fw-la alia_fw-la sacerdos_fw-la ille_fw-la vidit_fw-la &_o audivit_fw-la de_fw-la secretis_fw-la alterius_fw-la aquavitae_fw-la aquavitae_fw-la s._n greg._n m._n lib._n 13._o in_o jâ—bum_n c._n 15._o c._n 17._o 17._o cum_fw-la constat_fw-la quod_fw-la apud_fw-la inferos_fw-la justi_fw-la non_fw-la in_o locis_fw-la poenalibus_fw-la sed_fw-la in_o superiori_fw-la quietis_fw-la sinu_fw-la tenerentur_fw-la magna_fw-la nobis_fw-la oberitur_fw-la quaestio_fw-la quidnam_fw-la sit_fw-la quod_fw-la b._n job_n asserit_fw-la lib._n 4._o dialog_n c._n 39_o cap._n 46._o in_o summa_fw-la sacram_fw-la eccles._n n._n 110._o decis_fw-la case_z conscient_fw-la part_n 1._o lib._n 1._o c._n 6._o n._n 10._o the_o letter_n pag._n 14._o biblioth_n lib._n 6._o annot._fw-la 259._o lib._n 2._o p._n 186._o de_fw-fr purgatory_n lib._n 1._o c._n 15._o sect._n ad_fw-la secundum_fw-la dico_fw-la bellar._n lib._n 1._o c._n 11._o sect._n de_fw-fr mahumitanis_n mahumitanis_n in_o 1_o cor._n 3._o 3._o lib._n 1._o de_fw-la purgat_fw-la c._n 5._o sect._n ex_fw-la graecis_fw-la sap._n 3._o v._n 6._o lib._n 12._o tit_n purgatorium_fw-la seâ—_n binius_fw-la tom_n 4._o council_n art_n 18._o contr_n luther_n luther_n disp_n 11._o qu._n 1._o punctum_fw-la 1._o sect._n 5._o de_fw-fr locis_fw-la animarum_fw-la post_fw-la mortem_fw-la mortem_fw-la lib._n 8._o adv_n hare_n do_fw-mi indulgentiae_fw-la ad_fw-la dâ—metrian_n sect._n 16._o &_o sect._n 22._o 22._o pag._n 17._o 17._o pag._n 32._o donec_fw-la aeuâ—_n temporalis_fw-la sine_fw-la completo_fw-la ad_fw-la aeternae_fw-la vel_fw-la mortis_fw-la vel_fw-la immortalitatis_fw-la hospitia_fw-la dividamur_fw-la ibid._n sect._n 16._o serm._n de_fw-fr lapsis_fw-la confiteantur_fw-la singulis_fw-la vos_fw-la fratres_fw-la delictum_fw-la suum_fw-la dum_fw-la adhuc_fw-la qui_fw-la dâ—liquit_fw-la in_o saeculo_fw-la est_fw-la dum_fw-la admitti_fw-la confessio_fw-la ejus_fw-la potest_fw-la dum_fw-la satisfactio_fw-la &_o remissio_fw-la facta_fw-la per_fw-la sacerdotes_fw-la apud_fw-la dominum_fw-la grata_fw-la est_fw-la s._n dionys._n pag._n 32._o justin_n martyr_n resp_n ad_fw-la quest._n 75._o pag._n 33._o pag._n 33._o e._n w._n pag._n 36._o 36._o lib._n de_fw-fr baptis_fw-la c._n 25._o &_o 26._o lib._n de_fw-fr confirmat_fw-la c._n 5._o l._n 3._o de_fw-fr euchar_n c._n 6._o p._n 36._o line_n 29._o de_fw-fr bono_fw-mi mortis_fw-la cap._n 4._o pag._n 34._o s._n greg._n nazianz_n orat_fw-la 15._o in_o plagam_fw-la grandinis_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o psalm_n homil._n 22._o vide_fw-la etiam_fw-la homil_n 26._o de_fw-fr virgin_n letter_n p._n 18._o p._n 18._o lib._n 3._o de_fw-fr euchar_n c._n 23._o sect._n secundâ—_n dicit_fw-la vbi_fw-la supra_fw-la contra_fw-la captiv_n babyl_n c._n 1._o tom._n 9_o tract_n 16._o p._n 108._o p._n 110._o lib._n 1._o de_fw-fr euchar_n c._n 34._o pag._n 37._o vide_fw-la letter_n p._n 18._o pag._n 38._o see_v also_o the_o letter_n to_o a_o friend_n p._n 19_o vbi_fw-la supra_fw-la innocent_n de_fw-fr offic_n mis._n part_n 3._o cap._n 18._o cap._n cum_fw-la martha_n in_o gloss_n extrav_fw-mi de_fw-fr celebr_fw-fr miss_v vbi_fw-la supra_fw-la e._n w._n pag._n 37_o pag._n 37._o lâ—tter_a to_o a_o friend_n pag._n 18._o ad_fw-la liberandum_fw-la terram_fw-la sanctam_fw-la de_fw-la manibus_fw-la impiorum_fw-la extrav_fw-mi de_fw-fr judâ—is_n &_o saracenis_fw-la cum_fw-la sit_fw-la vide_fw-la prâ—fat_n late_a council_n secundum_fw-la p._n crab._n vide_fw-la matth._n paris_n ad_fw-la a.d._n 1215._o &_o naacteri_n generate_fw-la 41._o ad_fw-la eundem_fw-la annum_fw-la et_fw-la sabellicum_fw-la eâ—â—â—ad_n 9_o lib._n 6._o &_o godfridum_fw-la monachus_fw-la ad_fw-la a._n d._n 1215._o tract_n 16._o tom_n 9_o p._n 110._o lib._n 3._o de_fw-fr euchar_n c._n 23._o sect._n vnum_fw-la tamen_fw-la scotus_n negat_fw-la doctrinam_fw-la de_fw-la conversion_n &_o transub_v esse_fw-la antiquam_fw-la henriquez_n lib._n 8._o c._n 23._o in_o marg._n ad_fw-la litter_n h._n summâ—_n l._n 8._o c._n 23._o p._n 448._o light_v c._n in_o marg._n lib._n 3._o de_fw-fr euchar_n cap._n 13._o letter_n p._n 21._o in_o priorem_fw-la epist_n ad_fw-la corinthios_n citante_fw-la etiam_fw-la salmâ—ron_n tom_fw-mi 9_o tract_n 16._o p._n 1087punc_fw-la videat_fw-la lector_n picherellum_fw-la exposit_n veâ—borum_fw-la institutionis_fw-la coena_fw-la domini_fw-la &_o ejusdem_fw-la dissertationem_fw-la de_fw-la missâ_fw-la 1615._o 1_o pet._n 3.21_o a._n d._n 1547._o a_o propositione_n terâ—iâ—_n adjecti_fw-la ad_fw-la propositio_fw-la nem_fw-la secundi_fw-la adjecti_fw-la vaâ—et_fw-la consequentia_fw-la si_fw-la subjectum_fw-la supponat_fw-la realiter_fw-la reg._n dialect_n vide_fw-la sect_n 5._o n._n 10._o of_o christâ—_n real_a presence_n and_o spiritual_a pag._n 296._o oratio_fw-la 2._o in_fw-la pascha_fw-la pascha_fw-la sic_fw-la solemus_fw-la loqui_fw-la sicut_fw-la panis_fw-la est_fw-la vita_fw-la corporis_fw-la ita_fw-la verbum_fw-la dei_fw-la est_fw-la vita_fw-la animae_fw-la non_fw-fr scil_n eundem_fw-la conversionis_fw-la aut_fw-la nutriendi_fw-la modum_fw-la connotando_fw-la sed_fw-la similem_fw-la &_o analogicum_fw-la effectum_fw-la utriusque_fw-la nutrimenti_fw-la observando_fw-la lib._n 4._o c._n 34._o &_o lib._n 5._o c._n 2._o a._n l._n demonstr_n evang._n l._n 1._o c._n ult_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o apostle_n receive_v a_o command_n according_a to_o the_o constitution_n of_o the_o n._n t._n to_o make_v a_o memory_n of_o this_o sacrifice_n upon_o the_o table_n by_o the_o symbol_n of_o his_o body_n and_o healthful_a blood_n so_o the_o word_n be_v translate_v in_o the_o dissuasive_a but_o the_o letter_n translate_v they_o thus_o see_v therefore_o we_o have_v receive_v the_o memory_n of_o this_o sacrifice_n to_o be_v celebrate_v in_o certain_a sign_n on_o the_o table_n and_o the_o memory_n of_o that_o body_n and_o healthful_a blood_n as_o be_v the_o institute_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n lib._n 5._o c._n 3._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d et_fw-fr lib._n 8._o c._n 1._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d et_fw-la paulo_n post_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d macarius_n homil_n 27._o 27._o pag._n 22._o pag._n ibid._n ibid._n huius_fw-la sacrificii_fw-la caro_fw-la &_o sanguis_fw-la ante_fw-la adventum_fw-la christi_fw-la per_fw-la victimas_fw-la similitudinum_fw-la promittebatur_fw-la in_o passione_n christi_fw-la per_fw-la ipsam_fw-la veritatem_fw-la reddebatur_fw-la post_fw-la ascensum_fw-la christi_fw-la per_fw-la sacramentum_fw-la memoriae_fw-la celebratur_fw-la lib_n 20._o c._n 21._o contr_n faustum_n manich_n de_fw-fr doctr_n christ_n lib._n 3._o cap._n 9_o epist._n 23._o p._n 41._o orat._n 2._o in_o pascha_fw-la jam_fw-la verò_fw-la paschalis_n participes_fw-la erimus_fw-la nunc_fw-la quidem_fw-la adhuc_fw-la typicè_fw-la tametsi_fw-la apertiùs_fw-la licet_fw-la quam_fw-la in_o veteri_fw-la legale_fw-la siquidem_fw-la pascha_fw-la neâ—_n enim_fw-la dicere_fw-la verebor_fw-la figurae_fw-la fâ—gura_fw-la erat_fw-la obscurior_fw-la lib._n the_o synod_n de_fw-fr euchar._n l._n 2._o c._n 15._o sect._n est_fw-la â—gitur_fw-la tertia_fw-la e.w._n p._n 42._o in_o ps._n 33._o lib._n 3._o de_fw-fr trin._n c._n 4._o in_o fine_a p._n lombard_n do_v 11._o lib._n 4._o ad_fw-la finem_fw-la liâ—_n c._n c._n christ_n real_a and_o spiritual_a presence_n in_o the_o sacrament_n against_o the_o doctrine_n of_o transubstantiation_n print_v at_o london_n by_o r._n royston_n sess._n 13._o lugduni_n a.d._n 1600._o apud_fw-la horatium_fw-la cardon_n p._n 440._o a.d._n 1562._o vide_fw-la preface_n to_o the_o dissuasive_a part_n 1_o canon_n comperimus_fw-la de_fw-fr consecrat_fw-mi do_v 2._o in_o consult_v de_fw-fr sacra_fw-la commun_n in_o corinth_n 11._o indignum_fw-la dicet_fw-la esse_fw-la domino_fw-la qui_fw-la aliter_fw-la mysterium_fw-la celebrat_fw-la quam_fw-la ab_fw-la eo_fw-la traditum_fw-la est_fw-la non_fw-la enim_fw-la potest_fw-la devotus_fw-la esse_fw-la qui_fw-la aliter_fw-la praesumit_fw-la quam_fw-la datum_fw-la est_fw-la ab_fw-la authore_fw-la ideóque_fw-la praemonet_fw-la ut_fw-la secundum_fw-la ordinem_fw-la traditum_fw-la devota_fw-la mens_fw-la sit_fw-la accedentis_fw-la ad_fw-la eucharistiam_fw-la domini_fw-la quoniam_fw-la futurum_fw-la est_fw-la judicium_fw-la ut_fw-la quemadmodum_fw-la accedit_fw-la unusquisque_fw-la reddat_fw-la causal_n in_o die_n domini_fw-la jesus_n christi_fw-la quia_fw-la sine_fw-la disciplinâ_fw-la traditionis_fw-la &_o conversationis_fw-la qui_fw-la accedunt_fw-la rei_fw-la sunt_fw-la corporis_fw-la &_o sanguinis_fw-la domini_fw-la a.l._n p._n 4._o serm._n 1._o de_fw-fr elecmos_fw-la disp._n 5._o de_fw-fr sacra_fw-la coena_fw-la lib._n the_o corp_n &_o sing_v domini_fw-la cap._n 15._o epist._n 63._o salmer_n in_o 11._o cor._n 10._o disp_n 17._o pag._n 138._o durand_n ration_n divin_n offic_n l._n 4._o c._n 53._o cassand_n liturg_n c._n 27._o sect._n eâ—â—cum_fw-la mensa_fw-la lib._n 2._o chap._n 3._o rule_n 9_o e.w._n p._n 45._o and_o a.l._n p._n 25._o recordemini_fw-la quaeso_fw-la ex_fw-la his_fw-la spiritu_fw-la libus_fw-la sermonibus_fw-la qui_fw-la lecti_fw-la sunt_fw-la medicinae_fw-la reminiscamini_n earum_fw-la quae_fw-la sunt_fw-la in_o psalmis_fw-la monitionum_fw-la proverbialia_fw-la praecepta_fw-la historiae_fw-la pulchritudinem_fw-la exemplaque_fw-la investigate_v his_o addite_fw-la apostolica_fw-la mandata_fw-la in_o omnibus_fw-la vero_fw-la tanquam_fw-la coronida_fw-la perfectionemque_fw-la verba_fw-la evangelica_fw-la conjungite_fw-la ut_fw-la ex_fw-la omnibus_fw-la utilitatem_fw-la
const._n or_o lump_n neque_fw-la id_fw-la fide_fw-la solùm_fw-la sed_fw-la reipsâ_fw-la and_o in_o very_a deed_n make_v we_o to_o be_v his_o body_n so_o pope_n leo._n in_o mysticâ_fw-la distributione_n spiritualis_fw-la alimoniae_fw-la hoc_fw-la impertitur_fw-la &_o sumitur_fw-la ut_fw-la accipientes_fw-la virtutem_fw-la coelestibus_fw-la cibi_fw-la in_o carnem_fw-la ipsius_fw-la qui_fw-la caro_fw-la nostra_fw-la factus_fw-la est_fw-la transeamus_fw-la and_o in_o his_o 24_o sermon_n of_o the_o passion_n non_fw-la alia_fw-la igitur_fw-la participatio_fw-la corporis_fw-la quam_fw-la ut_fw-la in_o id_fw-la quod_fw-la sumimus_fw-la transeamus_fw-la there_o be_v no_o other_o participation_n of_o the_o body_n than_o that_o we_o shall_v pass_v into_o that_o which_o we_o receive_v in_o the_o mystical_a distribution_n of_o the_o spiritual_a nourishment_n this_o be_v give_v and_o take_v that_o we_o receive_v the_o virtue_n of_o the_o heavenly_a food_n may_v pass_v into_o his_o flesh_n who_o become_v our_o flesh_n 31._o and_o rabanus_n make_v the_o analogy_n fit_a to_o this_o question_n sicut_fw-la illud_fw-la in_o nos_fw-la convertitur_fw-la dum_fw-la id_fw-la manducamus_fw-la &_o bibimus_fw-la sic_fw-la &_o nos_fw-la in_o corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la convertimur_fw-la dum_fw-la obedienter_fw-la &_o piè_fw-la vivimus_fw-la as_o that_o christ_n body_n be_v convert_v into_o we_o while_o we_o eat_v it_o and_o drink_v it_o so_o be_v we_o convert_v into_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n while_o we_o live_v obedient_o and_o pious_o so_o gregory_n nyssen_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 37_o the_o immortal_a body_n be_v in_o the_o receiver_n change_v he_o whole_o into_o his_o own_o nature_n and_o theophylact_fw-mi use_v the_o same_o word_n he_o that_o eat_v i_o live_v by_o i_o whilst_o he_o be_v in_o a_o certain_a manner_n mingle_v with_o i_o be_v transelementate_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o change_v into_o i_o now_o let_v man_n of_o all_o side_n do_v reason_n and_o let_v one_o expound_v the_o other_o and_o it_o will_v easy_o be_v grant_v that_o as_o we_o be_v turn_v into_o christ_n body_n so_o be_v that_o into_o we_o and_o so_o be_v the_o bread_n into_o that_o 12._o twelve_o whatsoever_o the_o father_n speak_v of_o this_o they_o affirm_v the_o same_o also_o of_o the_o other_o sacrament_n and_o of_o the_o sacramental_n or_o ritual_n of_o the_o church_n it_o be_v a_o know_a similitude_n use_v by_o s._n cyril_n of_o alexandria_n as_o the_o bread_n of_o the_o eucharist_n after_o the_o invocation_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v no_o long_o common_a bread_n but_o it_o be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n so_o this_o holy_a unguent_n be_v no_o long_o mere_a and_o common_a ointment_n but_o it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o grace_n of_o christ_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o use_v to_o be_v mistake_v the_o chrism_n for_o the_o grace_n or_o gift_n of_o christ_n and_o yet_o this_o be_v not_o speak_v proper_o as_o be_v apparent_a but_o it_o be_v in_o this_o as_o in_o the_o eucharist_n so_o say_v the_o comparison_n thus_o s._n chrysostome_n say_v that_o the_o table_n or_o altar_n be_v as_o the_o manger_n in_o which_o christ_n be_v lay_v that_o the_o priest_n be_v a_o seraphim_n and_o his_o hand_n be_v the_o tong_n take_v the_o coal_n from_o the_o altar_n but_o that_o which_o i_o instance_n in_o be_v that_o 1._o they_o say_v that_o they_o that_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n of_o which_o i_o have_v already_o give_v account_n in_o sect._n 3._o numb_a 10._o etc._n etc._n as_o hear_v be_v eat_v as_o the_o word_n be_v his_o flesh_n so_o be_v the_o bread_n after_o consecration_n in_o a_o spiritual_a sense_n 2._o that_o which_o come_v most_o full_o home_o to_o this_o be_v their_o affirmative_a concern_v baptism_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n and_o in_o many_o of_o the_o same_o expression_n which_o they_o use_v in_o this_o other_o sacrament_n s._n ambrose_n 9_o speak_v of_o the_o baptismal_a water_n affirm_v naturam_fw-la mutari_fw-la per_fw-la benedictionem_fw-la the_o nature_n of_o they_o be_v change_v by_o blessing_n and_o s._n cyril_n of_o alexandria_n 42._o say_v by_o the_o operation_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n the_o water_n be_v reform_v to_o a_o divine_a nature_n by_o which_o the_o baptize_v cleanse_v their_o body_n for_o in_o these_o the_o ground_n of_o all_o their_o great_a expression_n be_v that_o which_o s._n ambrose_n express_v in_o these_o word_n non_fw-la agnosco_fw-la usum_fw-la naturae_fw-la nullus_fw-la est_fw-la hic_fw-la naturae_fw-la ordo_fw-la ubi_fw-la est_fw-la excellentia_fw-la gratiae_fw-la where_o grace_n be_v the_o chief_a ingredient_n there_o the_o use_n and_o the_o order_n of_o nature_n be_v not_o at_o all_o consider_v but_o this_o whole_a mystery_n be_v most_o clear_a in_o s._n austin_n bap._n affirm_v that_o we_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n when_o in_o baptism_n we_o be_v make_v member_n of_o christ_n and_o be_v not_o estrange_v from_o the_o fellowship_n of_o that_o bread_n and_o chalice_n although_o we_o die_v before_o we_o eat_v that_o bread_n and_o drink_v that_o cup._n tingimur_fw-la in_o passione_n domini_fw-la we_o be_v baptize_v into_o the_o passion_n of_o our_o lord_n say_v tertullian_n into_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n say_v s._n paul_n for_o by_o both_o sacrament_n we_o show_v the_o lord_n death_n 13._o thirteen_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o these_o premise_n we_o may_v be_v secure_v against_o all_o the_o objection_n or_o the_o great_a part_n of_o those_o testimony_n from_o antiquity_n which_o be_v pretend_v for_o transubstantiation_n for_o either_o they_o speak_v that_o which_o we_o acknowledge_v or_o that_o it_o be_v christ_n body_n that_o it_o be_v not_o common_a bread_n that_o it_o be_v a_o divine_a thing_n that_o we_o eat_v christ_n flesh_n that_o we_o drink_v his_o blood_n and_o the_o like_a all_o which_o we_o acknowledge_v and_o explicate_v as_o we_o do_v the_o word_n of_o institution_n or_o else_o they_o speak_v more_o than_o both_o side_n allow_v to_o be_v literal_o true_a or_o speak_v as_o great_a thing_n of_o other_o mystery_n which_o must_v not_o can_v be_v expound_v literal_o that_o be_v they_o speak_v more_o or_o less_o or_o diverse_a from_o they_o or_o the_o same_o with_o we_o and_o i_o think_v there_o be_v hardly_o one_o testimony_n in_o bellarmine_n in_o coccius_n and_o perron_n that_o be_v pertinent_a to_o this_o question_n but_o may_v be_v make_v invalid_a by_o one_o or_o more_o of_o the_o former_a consideration_n but_o of_o those_o if_o there_o be_v any_o of_o which_o there_o may_v be_v a_o material_a doubt_n beyond_o the_o cure_n of_o these_o observation_n i_o shall_v give_v particular_a account_n in_o the_o sequel_n 14._o but_o then_o for_o the_o testimony_n which_o i_o shall_v allege_v against_o the_o roman_a doctrine_n in_o this_o article_n they_o will_v not_o be_v so_o easy_o avoid_v 1._o because_o many_o of_o they_o be_v not_o only_o affirmative_a in_o the_o spiritual_a sense_n but_o exclusive_a of_o the_o natural_a and_o proper_a 2._o because_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o suppose_v they_o may_v speak_v hyperbole_n but_o never_o that_o which_o will_v undervalue_v the_o bless_a sacrament_n for_o a_o hyperbole_n be_v usual_a not_o a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o the_o lessen_v a_o mystery_n that_o may_v be_v true_a this_o never_o that_o may_v be_v capable_a of_o fair_a interpretation_n this_o can_v admit_v of_o none_o that_o may_v breed_v reverence_n this_o contempt_n to_o which_o i_o add_v this_o that_o the_o heathen_n slander_v the_o christian_n to_o be_v worshipper_n of_o ceres_n or_o liber_n because_o of_o the_o holy_a bread_n and_o chalice_n as_o appear_v in_o s._n augustine_n 20_o book_n and_o 13_o chapter_n against_o faustus_n the_o manichee_n have_v reason_n to_o advance_v the_o reputation_n of_o sacramental_a sign_n to_o be_v above_o common_a bread_n and_o wine_n not_o only_o so_o to_o explicate_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o mystery_n but_o to_o stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o their_o calumny_n and_o therefore_o for_o high_a expression_n there_o may_v be_v cause_n but_o not_o such_o cause_n for_o any_o low_a than_o the_o severe_a truth_n and_o yet_o let_v i_o observe_v this_o by_o the_o way_n s._n austin_n answer_v only_o thus_o we_o be_v far_o from_o do_v so_o quamvis_fw-la panis_fw-la &_o calicis_fw-la sacramentum_fw-la ritu_fw-la nostro_fw-la amplectamur_fw-la s._n austin_n may_v have_v further_o remove_v the_o calumny_n if_o he_o have_v be_v of_o the_o roman_a persuasion_n who_o adore_v not_o the_o bread_n noâ—_n eat_v it_o at_o all_o in_o their_o synax_n until_o it_o be_v no_o bread_n but_o change_v into_o the_o body_n of_o our_o lord_n but_o he_o know_v nothing_o of_o that_o neither_o be_v there_o ever_o any_o scandal_n of_o christian_n upon_o any_o mistake_n that_o can_v be_v a_o probable_a excuse_n for_o they_o to_o lessen_v their_o expression_n in_o the_o matter_n eucharistical_a